in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
for_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o all_o believe_a gentile_n john_n 4.22_o this_o be_v a_o allegory_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a accommodation_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o those_o of_o origen_n and_o of_o other_o wanton_a wit_n too_o luxuriant_a this_o way_n not_o have_v this_o to_o justify_v they_o be_v well_o call_v scripturaum_n spuma_fw-la the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o their_o own_o addle_n brain_n bespatter_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a sarah_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o they_o as_o she_o bear_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o her_o name_n and_o in_o her_o person_n 1._o in_o her_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o lady_n or_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o she_o be_v both_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o god_n so_o ought_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lovely_a lady_n and_o royal_a as_o well_o as_o loyal_a queen_n and_o princess_n unto_o god_n that_o high-father_n as_o ab-ram_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o man_n soul_n mark_v well_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o this_o suit_v work_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v soul_n see_v well_o into_o this_o weighty_a work_n upon_o which_o thy_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n depend_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v if_o that_o do_v woo_v and_o win_v thou_o the_o world_n that_o old_a witch_n will_v bewitch_v thou_o into_o some_o notorious_a ugly_a deform_a shape_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v metamorphose_v thou_o into_o a_o frightful_a black_a gypsy_n both_o these_o may_v make_v thou_o abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o but_o it_o christ_n woo_v and_o win_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v cause_v thou_o to_o become_v a_o sarah_n a_o lady_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o princess_n to_o god_n who_o will_v great_o delight_v in_o thy_o beauty_n psal_n 45.11_o and_o if_o thou_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v great_o praise_v prov._n 31.29_o 30._o thus_o also_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v many_o suitor_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o tempter_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a this_o fill_v that_o apostle_n with_o godly_a jealousy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o job_n over_o his_o child_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o jealousy_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o love_n fear_v and_o anger_n it_o be_v three_o ingredient_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o his_o devilish_a device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v after_o not_o only_o it_o but_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o her_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o name_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o this_o mystery_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o change_n of_o her_o name_n gen._n 17.15_o as_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v change_v v._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o this_o be_v reckon_v upon_o divine_a record_n as_o a_o high_a favour_n to_o that_o high_a father_n as_o ab-ram_n signify_v neh._n 9.7_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o love_v he_o for_o his_o choice_n pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la or_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n zech._n 3.3_o where_o till_o then_o he_o live_v and_o may_v otherwise_o have_v die_v a_o idolater_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n import_v a_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o for_o abram_n be_v enlarge_v into_o abraham_n which_o be_v either_o for_o abram-hamon_n signisy_v a_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n v._o 4._o to_o wit_n of_o israelite_n ishmaelite_n edomite_n keturite_n etc._n etc._n beside_o of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o for_o better_a sound_a sake_n contract_v into_o abraham_n or_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v for_o honour_n sake_n that_o god_n insert_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n into_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n enlarge_n it_o to_o abraham_n and_o after_o still_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 26.24_o whereby_o he_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v engrave_v the_o word_n abraham_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o write_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o some_o splendid_a cloud_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n thus_o also_o his_o wife_n name_n be_v change_v from_o sarai_n which_o signify_v my_o queen_n my_o lady_n or_o princess_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v say_v so_o of_o every_o soul_n among_o we_o thou_o be_v my_o lady_n into_o sarah_n which_o signify_v a_o absolute_a princess_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o family_n only_o for_o sarai_n the_o chaldee_n name_n wherein_o they_o that_o give_v it_o she_o wish_v she_o yea_o prophesy_v to_o her_o much_o honour_n have_v my_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o restriction_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o that_o name_n god_n give_v she_o to_o wit_n sarah_n a_o hebrew_n name_n for_o as_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v change_v to_o denote_v he_o be_v to_o become_v the_o high_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n mystical_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n by_o give_v to_o abraham_n a_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n do_v thereby_o give_v even_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o enlarge_v his_o name_n into_o nation_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o from_o jehovah_n be_v add_v to_o abraham_n name_n in_o the_o four_o place_n intimate_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v flesh_n after_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v four_o thousand_o year_n so_o be_v his_o wife_n name_v change_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o letter_n to_o denote_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o much_o people_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o isaac_n posterity_n her_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o multiply_v many_o spiritual_a daughter_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o so_o that_o though_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o a_o lady_n of_o a_o particular_a family_n now_o she_o must_v become_v a_o absolute_a princess_n or_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o female_a pre-eminence_n or_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o latitude_n inference_n hence_o be_v no_o soul_n become_v a_o sarah_n or_o lady_n to_o god_n until_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o something_o of_o his_o name_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o where_o christ_n come_v to_o espouse_v any_o true_a christian_a he_o change_v their_o name_n when_o christ_n come_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a tongue_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o remarkable_a in_o scripture_n a_o new_a name_n isa_n 62.2_o rev._n 2.17_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o nomen_fw-la majestativum_fw-la that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o deut._n 28.10_o 58._o as_o dioclesian_n that_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecutor_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a humour_n he_o voluntary_o devest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a empire_n quòd_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la se_fw-la deleturum_fw-la uti_fw-la speravit_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la because_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v at_o length_n it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a say_v bucholcer_n and_o this_o very_a phrase_n we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n god_n people_n do_v improve_v as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o jerem._n 14.9_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n still_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n way_n six_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n fellowship_n name_v but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v as_o well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v those_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o covenant_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n in_o different_a appearance_n than_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a testament_n or_o a_o bond_n and_o covenant_n cancel_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o argument_n david_n call_v god_n word_n never_o a_o lantern_n and_o or_o a_o light_n psal_n 119._o v._n 105._o the_o former_a be_v for_o use_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o day_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o as_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n gen._n 1.14_o 15._o the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n the_o moon_n to_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o sun_n to_o guide_v the_o day_n so_o have_v he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o david_n lantern_n and_o candle_n to_o direct_v man_n foot_n aright_o in_o the_o nighttime_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nonage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o david_n daylight_n to_o order_v our_o step_n in_o a_o right_a path_n during_o the_o day_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v for_o service_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v novum_n involutum_fw-la the_o new_a veil_v the_o new_a be_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a reveal_v and_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o new_a the_o second_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o breast_n as_o twin_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v her_o child_n cant._n 4.5_o with_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o can_v bear_v no_o better_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n which_o like_a breast_n and_o twin_n have_v a_o harmonious_a correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o and_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o be_v both_o fair_a and_o full_a yea_o strut_a out_n and_o even_o ake_v to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o church_n child_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.19_o &_o eph._n 4.13_o those_o two_o breast_n be_v also_o suitable_a and_o equal_o match_v as_o twin_n so_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o wit_n legal_a historical_a sapiential_a and_o prophetical_a so_o have_v the_o new_a in_o a_o due_a proportion_n as_o evangelical_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o historical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sapiential_a or_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o they_o paul_n principal_o press_v faith_n peter_n hope_v and_o john_n charity_n and_o last_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prophetical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a conformity_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n to_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o sense_n but_o also_o in_o this_o quadriformity_n of_o part_n also_o this_o seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n with_o four_o face_n and_o his_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n imply_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o these_o two_o breast_n for_o christ_n babe_n be_v near_o each_o other_o and_o as_o like_a as_o near_o and_o so_o be_v the_o milk_n in_o they_o alike_o pure_a alike_o sweet_a and_o nourish_a they_o be_v but_o bad_a nurse_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o breast_n see_v the_o like_a sincere_a milk_n be_v find_v in_o both_o these_o breast_n what_o the_o one_o testament_n teach_v the_o other_o teach_v also_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n exod._n 37.7_o so_o do_v both_o the_o testament_n look_v towards_o christ_n the_o ark_n contain_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n to_o wit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la must_v have_v two_o breast_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n which_o have_v two_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n the_o three_o argument_n whatever_o divine_a promise_n or_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o moral_a equity_n of_o universal_a concern_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n therein_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o promise_v make_v to_o any_o old_a testament_n believer_n where_o no_o reason_n in_o special_a be_v express_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o may_v be_v appropriate_v also_o by_o a_o new_a testament_n believer_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faith_n upon_o it_o as_o make_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o joshuah_n josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v five_o time_n renew_v in_o scripture_n be_v universal_o propound_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o new_a testament_n believer_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o we_o all_o may_v press_v and_o press_v again_o till_o we_o have_v express_v all_o the_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o it_o never_o leave_v to_o suck_v as_o the_o child_n at_o its_o mother_n breast_n so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v yea_o keep_v suck_v still_o till_o fresh_a milk_n flow_v into_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o name_n write_v upon_o every_o promise_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o we_o hence_o also_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n do_v concern_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o much_o aâ—_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v personal_o propound_v thus_o hosea_n say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n gen._n 28.18_o and_o especial_o 35.9_o 4_o 15._o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o no_o less_o concern_v therein_o than_o jacob_n be_v the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 66.6_o at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n there_o do_v we_o say_v david_n in_o the_o church_n name_n rejoice_v in_o he_o what_o we_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o forefather_n so_o have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o thus_o also_o psal_n 102._o what_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o afflict_a that_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n v._o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a shrub_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o whatever_o else_o god_n say_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o hence_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o our_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o this_o time_n this_o paul_n say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v a_o tâ—xâ—_n out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 69.9_o which_o that_o evangelical_n doctor_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n cancel_v and_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o disdain_v they_o as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v his_o point_n as_o well_o by_o other_o say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o also_o as_o pertinent_a as_o learned_a pareus_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o purposely_o quote_v a_o old_a testament_n proof_n and_o thereby_o press_v the_o point_n of_o duty_n
in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o provide_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o lawful_a petition_n and_o honest_a heart_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o v._o 4.5_o that_o be_v until_o shilo_n come_v and_o a_o period_n then_o put_v to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n three_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o failure_n on_o man_n part_n herein_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o and_o israel_n with_o thou_o or_o thy_o posterity_n fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n zech._n 8.13_o 2_o chron._n 7.21_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o remark_n upon_o solomon_n second_o help_n which_o be_v humane_a first_o his_o foreign_a afford_v by_o king_n hiram_n second_o domestic_a his_o home_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n remark_n on_o his_o foreign_a help_n be_v first_o solomon_n commutative_a justice_n in_o assign_v some_o city_n in_o galilee_n late_o conquer_a unto_o king_n hiram_n as_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o wood_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v supply_v he_o with_o and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o many_o famous_a fabric_n v._o 11.14_o though_o lebanon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o israel_n so_o the_o wood_n be_v none_o of_o hiram_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n because_o he_o find_v both_o carpenter_n and_o carriage_n however_o the_o sixscore_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v hiram_n own_o good_n which_o great_a sum_n solomon_n solve_v with_o a_o country_n contain_v in_o it_o twenty_o city_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v king_n hiram_n avarice_n discover_v by_o his_o lofty_a look_n and_o scornful_a expostulation_n contemn_v those_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chabul_n hebr._n dirty_a city_n as_o lay_v in_o a_o clayie_a land_n v._o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o soil_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o pain_n to_o manure_v and_o manage_v than_o the_o luxurious_a and_o lazy_a tyrian_n so_o devote_v to_o merchandise_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v therefore_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o require_v a_o better_a recompense_n remark_n upon_o solomon_n domestic_a help_n be_v first_o his_o lay_n of_o a_o levy_n or_o tribute_n at_o home_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 15._o because_o hiram_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o twenty_o city_n for_o suitable_a satisfaction_n therefore_o solomon_n lay_v this_o levy_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o hiram_n may_v have_v his_o money_n repay_v he_o remark_n the_o second_o solomon_n have_v his_o levy_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o money_n his_o building_n as_o they_o be_v many_o v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o they_o be_v costly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o building_n in_o general_n swallow_v up_o hiram_n gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o n._n b._n howbeit_o solomon_n use_v not_o israelites_n as_o bondman_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o these_o they_o can_v once_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v not_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v not_o and_o though_o solomon_n will_v not_o enslave_v any_o of_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o canaanite_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n that_o ten_o whole_a tribe_n cast_v off_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o choose_v his_o servant_n jeroboam_n for_o their_o king_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n have_v place_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o peculiar_a palace_n v._o 24._o and_o 2_o chron._n 8.11_o and_o have_v fix_v his_o three_o annual_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o and_o deut._n 16.16_o than_o he_o equip_v a_o navy_n to_o sea_n in_o ezion_n geber_n v._o 26._o which_o jehosaphat_n in_o imitation_n of_o solomon_n assay_v to_o do_v but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o ship_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophir_n be_v break_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sinful_a affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahaziah_n 1_o king_n 22.48_o 49._o but_o these_o ship_n of_o solomon_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o skilful_a seaman_n of_o king_n hiram_n tyrian_n v._n 27._o bring_v from_o the_o east-indies_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o but_o because_o 30_o talent_n be_v allow_v by_o solomon_n to_o hiram_n and_o his_o seaman_n for_o their_o voyage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 28._o it_o be_v but_o 420_o talent_n because_o no_o more_o come_v clear_o into_o solomon_n treasury_n this_o be_v call_v a_o three_o year_n voyage_n chap._n 10.22_o america_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o wise_a solomon_n though_o unknown_a to_o after_o age_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n the_o pompous_a glory_n and_o unparalleled_a opulency_n of_o king_n solomon_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n not_o only_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o special_a but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o potentate_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o general_a etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o one_a be_v omit_v in_o part_n the_o many_o curious_a question_n about_o her_o person_n whether_o a_o sibyl_n as_o some_o say_v or_o one_o that_o take_v solomon_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v n._n b._n those_o notionist_n that_o fancy_n she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o have_v a_o son_n beget_v upon_o she_o by_o he_o as_o thalestris_n come_v to_o great_a alexander_n on_o that_o errand_n say_v grotius_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o she_o whoever_o she_o be_v her_o errand_n and_o action_n be_v undoubted_o good_a see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v she_o for_o it_o mat._n 12.42_o luke_n 11.31_o peter_n martyr_n praise_v her_o action_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o sex_n may_v well_o have_v detain_v she_o 2._o she_o be_v a_o queen_n over_o a_o most_o pleasant_a country_n a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n which_o most_o make_v its_o inhabitant_n over-delicate_a for_o any_o hard_a work_n or_o travel_v 3._o this_o journey_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o mat._n 12.42_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n for_o so_o delicate_a a_o queen_n and_o she_o very_o great_a train_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o here_o all_o her_o company_n be_v so_o copious_o lade_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o her_o country_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o difficulty_n she_o both_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o service_n to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n remark_n 2d_o be_v the_o famous_a end_n she_o propound_v to_o herself_o in_o her_o undertake_n this_o difficult_a action_n be_v true_o noble_a and_o of_o a_o religious_a tincture_n n.b._n though_o the_o aethiopian_a chronicle_n do_v constant_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o make_v she_o their_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n call_v her_o mackeda_n and_o far_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v a_o son_n by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v david_n and_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o solomon_n hereupon_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n come_v to_o read_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n to_o have_v queen_n to_o reign_v as_o candace_n there_o and_o this_o mackeda_n here_o notwithstanding_o these_o humane_a tradition_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_a say_v p._n martyr_n from_o god_n word_n that_o she_o come_v not_o to_o solomon_n for_o instruction_n in_o natural_a civil_a or_o humane_a affair_n these_o thing_n she_o can_v learn_v from_o her_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n at_o home_n much_o less_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v divine_a matter_n true_a wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o solomon_n n.b._n it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v high_o commend_v here_o that_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o live_v in_o sublimest_n delicacy_n and_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n she_o take_v so_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a a_o journey_n to_o improve_v herself_o in_o the_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
her_o womb_n after_o a_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vajith_v rotsatsu_fw-la signify_v more_o than_o calcitrabant_n they_o kick_v one_o another_o but_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o run_v at_o tilt_n as_o it_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o army_n do_v in_o battle_n they_o do_v bustle_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o justle_v each_o other_o even_o to_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o mother_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o primogeniture_n this_o supernatural_a contest_v and_o intestine_a war_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n exceed_o startle_v the_o good_a woman_n and_o strain_n from_o her_o some_o passionate_a and_o abrupt_a speech_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v why_o have_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o must_v feel_v such_o conflict_n better_o not_o child_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o they_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o if_o i_o must_v die_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v abortion_n this_o she_o fear_v forget_v that_o penalty_n inflict_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.16_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v bear_v more_o patient_o yet_o she_o present_o correct_v herself_o into_o a_o better_a course_n convey_v herself_o into_o some_o by-corner_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n say_v she_o consult_v with_o shem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a ten_o year_n before_o this_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o other_o say_v that_o she_o consult_v god_n either_o by_o melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o by_o heber_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n undoubted_o that_o his_o daughter_n rebekah_n shall_v conceive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o she_o get_v into_o some_o retire_a room_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n be_v the_o sound_a safe_a and_o simple_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o private_a prayer_n whereby_o she_o pray_v down_o her_o own_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o some_o sleep_n out_o their_o intoxication_n she_o receive_v this_o oracle_n and_o answer_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o rather_o some_o divine_a impulse_n upon_o her_o own_o heart_n that_o her_o perplex_v misery_n have_v indeed_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o that_o say_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25.23_o to_o wit_n two_o father_n of_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n ☞_o note_v hence_o 1._o god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v rebekah_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n after_o her_o long_a barrenness_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o as_o a_o alloy_n of_o her_o joy_n therein_o she_o must_v feel_v in_o her_o womb_n such_o a_o dolorous_a motion_n and_o commotion_n as_o bring_v she_o if_o not_o to_o a_o convulsion_n that_o deliquium_fw-la animi_fw-la yet_o to_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o monster_n that_o make_v all_o this_o collision_n and_o concussion_n within_o she_o but_o also_o to_o expostulate_v in_o much_o indignation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n about_o it_o all_o which_o be_v only_o to_o whet_v she_o up_o to_o prayer_n note_v 2._o in_o all_o our_o malady_n we_o must_v not_o despond_v nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o worldly_a sorrow_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o removal_n but_o run_v to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a neither_o isaac_n nor_o rebekah_n go_v to_o wiseman_n or_o wizzard_n to_o stargazer_n or_o fortune-teller_n etc._n etc._n either_o about_o their_o want_n of_o child_n or_o about_o their_z now_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n for_o which_o chrysostom_n in_o hom._n 50._o much_o commend_v their_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o not_o consult_v the_o over_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n some_o say_v it_o be_v abraham_n oracle_n at_o beersheba_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n for_o she_o almost_o ready_a to_o travel_v with_o child-bearing_a to_o travel_v unto_o beersheba_n at_o distance_n from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n where_o isaac_n live_v gen._n 16.14_o &_o 24.62_o &_o 25.11_o have_v her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n at_o home_n especial_o her_o god_n there_o who_o be_v every_o where_o however_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o superstitious_a charm_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n of_o the_o chaldee_n such_o as_o lay_v agnus_n castus_n laurel_n or_o suchlike_a under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n direct_v she_o to_o some_o relief_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v her_o strong_a tower_n which_o she_o run_v into_o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n though_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n now_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v then_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n and_o of_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n to_o our_o understanding_n for_o beside_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o isa_n 8.20_o whoever_o consult_v god_n serious_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o full_a counsel_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o instant_a prayer_n shall_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n here_o do_v note_v 3._o so_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o only_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o much_o more_o than_o be_v desire_v thus_o solomon_n have_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o grant_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o thus_o rebekah_n here_o have_v more_o unfold_v to_o she_o by_o god_n oracle_n than_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o by_o god_n foretell_v future_a event_n concern_v her_o double_a burden_n he_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o they_o without_o which_o two_o nation_n can_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o he_o do_v she_o instruct_v she_o of_o a_o mystery_n in_o her_o misery_n we_o have_v oft_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o enough_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v seek_v we_o fast_o enough_o matt._n 6.33_o this_o divine_a oracle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o as_o to_o the_o history_n it_o have_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o molestation_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o vast_a consequence_n literal_o two_o son_n and_o figurative_o two_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o two_o father_n or_o prince_n these_o both_o be_v the_o idumaean_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n both_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v goijm_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o nick-naming_a gentile-christians_a goijm_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n see_v god_n himself_n call_v they_o so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o collision_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o boy_n each_o against_o other_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v explain_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o peril_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o differ_a disposition_n of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v express_o manifest_v betimes_o gen_n 25.27_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n to_o jacob_n be_v further_o describe_v which_o be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o hereditary_a and_o national_a also_o etc._n etc._n 3._o
order_v and_o overrule_a all_o yea_o and_o counter-comforting_a he_o against_o his_o four_o cordoliums_a or_o hearts-grief_n as_o 1._o for_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o parent_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n 2._o for_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n 3._o for_o his_o solitary_a journey_n he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o 4._o his_o cordial_n against_o his_o poverty_n be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o great_a to_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n comfort_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o common_a even_o of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o the_o main_a mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o vision_n and_o scripture_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o prefigure_v himself_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o excellent_a interpretation_n we_o have_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v chief_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o before_o whereof_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n isa_n 53.8_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_v declare_v if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n as_o melchisedech_n hebr._n 7.2_o in_o concurrence_n with_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o evangelist_n john_n essay_n as_o his_o prime_a project_n and_o principal_a drift_n scope_n and_o subject_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o co-eternity_n and_o co-existency_a with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o he_o be_v a_o co-agent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o that_o heavenly_a eagle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a soar_v out_o of_o sight_n at_o his_o first_o flight_n the_o profoundness_n of_o which_o praefatory_a mystery_n in_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a verse_n do_v so_o astonish_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o evangelist_n a_o barbarian_a yet_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v comprise_v more_o stupendous_a stuff_n in_o those_o few_o line_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o their_o voluminous_a discourse_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n have_v his_o admiration_n hereof_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n upon_o his_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o from_o atheism_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o read_n of_o those_o very_a verse_n do_v upon_o learned_a junius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n but_o alas_o this_o vain_a philosopher_n only_o read_v this_o profound_a piece_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o still_o not_o have_v divine_a teach_n he_o leave_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o this_o highflying_a evangelist_n give_v three_o choice_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n do_v real_o represent_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n man_n mediator_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v joh._n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o plain_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o which_o represent_v christ_n who_o alone_o touch_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n place_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o conjoyn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o reconcile_a all_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n col._n 1.20_o eph._n 2.19_o so_o become_v the_o bridge_n as_o gregory_n call_v he_o which_o reach_v over_o from_o man_n to_o god_n a_o great_a gulf_n indeed_o as_o luke_n 16.26_o betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v fix_v yet_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o reach_n long_o enough_o to_o transport_v we_o over_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o mediation_n both_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v down_o upon_o man_n and_o man_n person_n and_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v john_n 3.13_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o jacob_n ladder_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o man_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o carry_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o ascension_n of_o man_n nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascention_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_n to_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o sing_v anthem_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o how_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o as_o first_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o second_o in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22.43_o three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.12_o four_o in_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n eph._n 1.22_o which_o be_v call_v shinan_n changeable_a creature_n psal_n 68.17_o so_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o christ_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v so_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o his_o church_n psal_n 34.7_o heb._n 1.14_o who_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o not_o account_v himself_o complete_a until_o she_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n gather_v to_o he_o the_o head_n that_o where_o he_o their_o head_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v this_o honour_n of_o make_v christ_n perfect_a as_o the_o member_n do_v perfect_a the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o head_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v his_o calling_z christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o door_n john_n 10.1_o 2_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o both_o which_o title_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v porta_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o the_o only_a portal_n passage_n and_o path_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o he_o john_n 6.66_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o he_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o christ_n have_v pave_v we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o unto_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n stand_v as_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o eph._n 2.14_o isa_n 32.2_o micah_n 5.5_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a he_o or_o she_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n long_o enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o whereon_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o all_o such_o sorry_a saviour_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o many_o heathen_a demigod_n istos_fw-la deos_fw-la minutulos_fw-la contemno_fw-la modò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la may_v great_a jove_n be_v my_o friend_n i_o value_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o diminutive_a deity_n let_v the_o romanist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o false_a ladder_n we_o do_v despise_v their_o dunghil-deity_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o true_a jehovah_n our_o dear_a jesus_n will_v be_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n to_o we_o this_o symbol_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v to_o jacob_n here_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n of_o jacob_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n his_o mediation_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o great_a truth_n therefore_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o ladder_n of_o life_n and_o love_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n upon_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v and_o admission_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v
jacob_n love_v joseph_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v or_o cover_v it_o but_o open_o discover_v it_o to_o all_o their_o emulate_a eye_n by_o clothe_v he_o above_o all_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n such_o as_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o cover_v not_o his_o dear_a benjamin_n body_n with_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o 1._o benjamin_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o proof_n as_o to_o oblige_v his_o father_n affection_n 2._o not_o he_o but_o joseph_n take_v away_o the_o great_a grief_n for_o rachel_n barrenness_n as_o be_v her_o first-born_a and_o her_o picture_n also_o in_o resemblance_n and_o beauty_n 3._o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a rachel_n this_o must_v be_v some_o damp_n to_o jacob_n delight_n in_o he_o but_o joseph_n birth_n leave_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o mishap_n behind_o it_o to_o afflict_v his_o father_n heart_n or_o to_o obstruct_v his_o affection_n beside_o 4._o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v no_o such_o good_a proof_n in_o benjamin_n that_o raven_a wolf_n as_o he_o call_v he_o gen._n 49.27_o as_o he_o have_v already_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o do_v foresee_v much_o more_o v._o 22.26_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o make_v over_o critical_a inquiry_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o joseph_n coat_n whether_o it_o be_v silk_n or_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n like_o our_o stripe_a stuff_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a leu._n 19.19_o or_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n whether_o it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n weave_v upon_o the_o loom_n like_o tapestry_n or_o it_o be_v embroider_a needlework_n wrought_v curious_o with_o the_o finger_n in_o some_o frame_n and_o so_o make_v particoloured_a by_o the_o sempster_n needle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o about_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v tunica_n manicata_n a_o coat_n with_o sleeve_n or_o tunica_n talaris_fw-la reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n as_o if_o a_o sacerdotal_a garment_n as_o some_o say_v the_o hebr._n pese_n signify_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o priesthood_n garment_n be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o young_a a_o youth_n as_o joseph_n unless_o as_o the_o primogeniture_n be_v give_v from_o reuben_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n who_o in_o jacob_n intention_n be_v first_o embrace_v so_o joseph_n may_v be_v apparel_v as_o the_o design_a priest_n of_o the_o family_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nicety_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n give_v for_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v these_o latent_fw-la circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n for_o observation_n where_o divine_a writ_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v yet_o thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n have_v such_o a_o particoloured_a garment_n wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n with_o divers_a colour_n for_o with_o such_o robe_n king_n daughter_n virgin_n be_v so_o apparel_v 2_o sam._n 13.18_o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o estate_n among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o difference_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o different_a apparel_n rag_n or_o robe_n mean_v or_o costly_a that_o tamar_n garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v costly_a none_o doubt_v her_o father_n david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o top_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n and_o in_o the_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o exceed_v beautiful_a david_n dear_a darling_n his_o joy_n and_o jewel_n be_v undoubted_o array_v with_o most_o costly_a apparel_n call_v hebr._n passim_fw-la a_o rich_o embroider_a garment_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o diver_n colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a thread_n without_o controversy_n very_o costly_a and_o see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o joseph_n and_o for_o tamar_n garment_n it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o joseph_n also_o be_v a_o very_a costly_a coat_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_v his_o father_n clothe_v he_o with_o as_o with_o the_o badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n because_o when_o he_o embrace_v leah_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v rachel_n therefore_o he_o bestow_v the_o birthright_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o cheat_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o gen._n 29.25_o from_o reuben_n who_o have_v forfeit_v it_o gen._n 35.22_o and_o 49.3_o upon_o joseph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o that_o wife_n who_o he_o first_o agree_v to_o have_v gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v as_o if_o his_o only_a son_n that_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v best_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o reuben_n birthright_n be_v give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o israel_n joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o with_o which_o go_v the_o priesthood_n until_o moses_n law_n for_o which_o garment_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n most_o rich_a raiment_n and_o even_o royal_a robe_n be_v appoint_v for_o its_o apparel_n exod._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o joseph_n coat_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v costly_a in_o its_o material_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o jacob_n present_a design_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o costly_a coat_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n undoubted_o of_o his_o intend_a primogeniture_n however_o it_o prove_v a_o costly_a coat_n both_o to_o joseph_n the_o son_n and_o to_o jacob_n the_o father_n 1._o to_o the_o son_n this_o very_a coat_n that_o joseph_n be_v cover_v with_o become_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n gen._n 37.4_o this_o gay_a and_o gawdy_a coat_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o their_o envious_a look_n jacob_n look_v â—pon_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n but_o they_o with_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n show_v some_o partiality_n in_o their_o father_n affection_n hence_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v batter_v jacob_n have_v love_v joseph_n more_o so_o he_o have_v but_o show_v it_o less_o this_o ambrose_n note_v as_o jacob_n naevum_fw-la or_o oversight_n to_o prefer_v one_o son_n before_o another_o yea_o before_o all_o though_o his_o paternal_a affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o son_n pious_a disposition_n yet_o have_v he_o do_v better_a to_o have_v hide_v his_o hot_a love_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o plain_a coat_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o other_o son_n to_o conceal_v his_o respect_n have_v be_v his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n but_o thus_o offensive_o to_o reveal_v it_o seem_v fondness_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o become_v it_o 2._o a_o costly_a coat_n to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o expose_v joseph_n to_o implacable_a hatred_n so_o it_o occasion_v to_o jacob_n unexpressible_a sorrow_n gen._n 37.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o when_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n coat_v dip_v again_o in_o a_o bloody_a dye-fat_a that_o the_o tincture_n of_o a_o blood-red_a colour_n have_v quite_o cover_v and_o carry_v off_o all_o those_o divers_a delightful_a colour_n the_o coat_n consist_v of_o at_o the_o first_o he_o sorrow_v with_o exceed_v great_a sorrow_n and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o over_o it_o as_o to_z let_v fall_v whole_a shower_n of_o tear_n upon_o it_o wish_v to_o wash_v it_o therewith_o into_o its_o original_a complexion_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n well_o in_o it_o again_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o life-swallowing_a sorrow_n he_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o the_o strong_a tide_n of_o his_o inordinate_a passion_n carry_v he_o down_o so_o irresistible_o that_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o resolve_v also_o to_o groan_v away_o his_o life_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o grief_n to_o his_o grave_n thus_o this_o curious_a coat_n however_o costly_a in_o its_o own_o matter_n prove_v far_o more_o costly_a both_o to_o the_o donor_n and_o to_o the_o wearer_n ☞_o hence_o first_o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n cavete_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la quos_fw-la natura_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la paterna_fw-la gratia_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la partialitate_fw-la dividat_fw-la take_v heed_n
and_o a_o childish_a dream_n but_o see_v jacob_n himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o serious_a the_o word_n mother_n must_v have_v another_o meaning_n and_o not_o rachel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o the_o rabbi_n to_o solve_v this_o do_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o joshua_n who_o come_v of_o joseph_n and_o who_o the_o sun_n obey_v in_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n in_o stay_v her_o course_n josh_n 10.13_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a exemplification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o jacob_n understand_v it_o not_o literal_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o mystical_o apply_v the_o sun_n to_o himself_o and_o josesph_n likewise_o appli_v the_o dream_n figurative_o to_o himself_o gen._n 42.9_o when_o humane_a event_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a dream_n or_o oracle_n some_o say_v this_o mother_n be_v bilhah_n rachel_n maid_n yet_o call_v joseph_n mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o nurse_n so_o plautus_n say_v mater_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la mammam_fw-la dedit_fw-la she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v thus_o think_v some_o hebrew_n in_o munster_n and_o lyra_n but_o castalion_n say_v it_o be_v leah_n joseph_n half_a mother_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a lyra_n say_v rachel_n cum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la in_o prole_fw-la i._n e._n benjamin_n lioèt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la that_o rachel_n though_o now_o dead_a so_o can_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n in_o her_o own_o proper_a person_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o her_o son_n benjamin_n who_o bow_v himself_o to_o joseph_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 43.26_o 28_o 29._o where_o all_o the_o eleven_o son_n the_o star_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n sir_n as_o we_o be_v all_o so_o thus_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o divine_a dream_n they_o become_v all_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o he_o for_o necessary_a bread_n however_o mercer_n judgement_n seem_v most_o solid_a say_v this_o mother_n in_o joseph_n dream_n may_v be_v either_o leah_n according_a to_o castalion_n the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n as_o be_v sarah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n in_o scripture_n who_o age_n at_o death_n be_v record_v nor_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n to_o egypt_n name_v or_o number_v at_o all_o by_o he_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46.26_o 27._o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o which_o be_v purposely_o register_v at_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n that_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v multiply_v into_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 1.46_o even_o as_o many_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n god_n promise_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o miracle_n never_o then_o think_v the_o church_n too_o low_o for_o god_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o leah_n be_v one_o of_o that_o seventy_o which_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n answer_v 1_o some_o suppose_v so_o with_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v lib._n 2._o of_o jew_n antiq._n chap._n 4._o that_o leah_n lead_v dinah_n her_o daughter_n down_o thither_o and_o if_o so_o than_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n so_o those_o two_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n may_v make_v up_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o mention_v gen._n 46.15_o instead_o of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o die_v in_o canaan_n for_o their_o sin_n gen._n 38.7_o 10._o so_o do_v not_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v leah_n and_o dinah_n fill_v up_o their_o place_n answer_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n that_o leah_n be_v dead_a at_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leah_n it_o be_v some_o other_o of_o his_o two_o secondary_a wife_n who_o then_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n and_o who_o with_o he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v leah_n be_v alive_a then_o and_o there_o yea_o or_o rachel_n herself_o and_o have_v see_v joseph_n honour_n and_o grandeur_n if_o unknown_a who_o he_o be_v due_a respect_n will_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o both_o unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o deputyship_n thus_o have_v gloss_a upon_o both_o joseph_n dream_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n his_o declare_v those_o dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o he_o hereupon_o at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n of_o he_o when_o send_v of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a visit_n their_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n and_o belch_v out_o that_o black_a blasphemy_n behold_v the_o dreamer_n come_v gen._n 37.19_o hebr._fw-la baal_n hachalomoth_n a_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v a_o most_o scurrilous_a scoff_n and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_a calumny_n for_o here_o 1._o they_o call_v their_o brother_n baal_n which_o name_n be_v use_v fifty_o seven_o time_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o dirty_a dunghill_n deity_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n such_o a_o lump_n of_o filthy_a impurity_n that_o baal_n be_v use_v in_o contradistinct_a term_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o god_n and_o baal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a name_n his_o brethren_n bestow_v upon_o their_o best_a brother_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a swell_v with_o spite_n and_o spleen_n that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n his_o own_o proper_a name_n joseph_n but_o nickname_n he_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o beastly_a name_n baal_n but_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n baal_n in_o its_o general_a genuine_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o by_o put_v hachalomoth_n to_o baal_n therein_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o dream_n or_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o as_o baal_n signify_v so_o they_o notorious_o dishonour_v he_o reckon_v this_o innocent_a and_o early_o religious_a youth_n among_o the_o abominable_a baalim_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o true_o baali-aphim_a master_n of_o anger_n as_o angry_a man_n be_v style_v by_o solomon_n the_o wise_a prov._n 22.24_o baal-aph_a be_v a_o man_n of_o anger_n and_o baal-chemah_a be_v a_o furious_a man_n prov._n 29.12_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o baali-chemoth_a marry_v to_o their_o furious_a passion_n and_o malice_n more_o than_o he_o be_v baal-hacholomoth_a a_o master_n of_o or_o marry_v to_o any_o fond_a dream_n which_o indeed_o be_v divine_a and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o but_o god_n instrument_n both_o in_o receive_v and_o in_o relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n more_o true_o mention_v how_o their_o father_n jacob_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n name_v those_o very_a nickname_n of_o joseph_n baali-chitsim_a arch_n archer_n or_o master_n of_o arrow_n gen._n 49.23_o those_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a archer_n shoot_v sore_o at_o joseph_n as_o at_o their_o mark_n with_o their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o rancour_n and_o rage_n in_o their_o loud_a lie_n cruel_a calumny_n and_o cutthroat_n contrivance_n against_o he_o so_o that_o this_o sarcaltick_a nickname_n not_o only_o this_o dreamer_n as_o our_o translation_n over_o narrow_o read_v it_o but_o this_o master_n of_o dream_n as_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o signify_v and_o so_o mr._n ainsworth_n right_o read_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o base_a traduce_v their_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o insolent_a impostor_n and_o have_v make_v those_o dream_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mad_a mind_n as_o master_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curse_a calumny_n see_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o advancement_n to_o he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o god_n powerful_a providence_n however_o their_o scurrilous_a stile_n of_o dreamer_n they_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o dream_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o their_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o
and_o woe_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n as_o few_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o see_v it_o so_o few_o shall_v survive_v and_o over_o live_v it_o last_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o fall_a fate_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o his_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o first_o remark_n concern_v ashur_n or_o the_o assyrian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n call_v by_o daniel_n the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n mention_v also_o in_o dan._n 11.30_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n here_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n read_v it_o from_o italy_n but_o other_o say_v that_o chittim_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o greece_n and_o italy_n therefore_o chittim_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_a alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1_o mac._n 1.1_o who_o subdue_v this_o golden-head_n the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n that_o of_o the_o medâ—s_n and_o persian_n which_o succeed_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v italian_n often_o infest_a they_o and_o final_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o war_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10.24_o 25._o exod._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n say_v balaam_n shall_v also_o infest_v the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o greek_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8.11_o and_o 11.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v use_v for_o either_o as_o above_o those_o under_o pompey_n the_o great_a but_o especial_o under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o waste_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o greek_n who_o be_v one_o part_n of_o chittim_n he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o so_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o four_o kingdom_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o three_o of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 49._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o roman_n who_o come_v from_o chittim_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v of_o who_o balaam_n prophesi_v he_o likewise_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o v._n 24._o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chittim_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o grecian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o sure_a the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o in_o be_v shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.44_o and_o then_o will_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan_n 2.35_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 44_o 45._o divine_a vengeance_n be_v doom_v against_o they_o as_o their_o due_n for_o afflict_v heber_n posterity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a luke_n 3.23_o 35._o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v kill_v by_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n since_o that_o time_n rome_n have_v languish_v both_o by_o she_o own_o intestine_a broil_n and_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v by_o the_o papacy_n though_o that_o usurp_a state_n do_v continue_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o stand_v upon_o leg_n of_o iron_n but_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v dan._n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o one_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n he_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o emperor_n have_v now_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v rout_v out_o dan._n 7.8_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v labour_n with_o nothing_o more_o than_o with_o its_o own_o weightiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sound_o batter_v by_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o of_o late_a much_o more_o by_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o imperialist_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v intestine_a division_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o totter_a kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v also_o apace_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la though_o they_o endeavour_v by_o mingle_v marriage_n to_o reunite_v their_o own_o intrinsic_a division_n yet_o can_v that_o as_o little_o be_v do_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n they_o may_v cleave_v for_o a_o while_n together_o but_o they_o can_v never_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o of_o they_o as_o divine_a daniel_n do_v all_o which_o have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n yea_o their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n and_o reign_v here_o we_o have_v in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o balaam_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o blessing_n of_o israel_n so_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o pour_v out_o god_n curse_n upon_o they_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o this_o last_o attempt_n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o overpower_v and_o overwitted_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o lose_v and_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a or_o four_o attempt_n just_a as_o their_o master_n satan_n do_v in_o his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o balak_n go_v his_o way_n without_o have_v his_o will_n and_o balaam_n go_v his_o way_n also_o without_o have_v his_o wage_n v._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o balak_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n as_o much_o grieve_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o his_o so_o notorious_a disappointment_n of_o curse_v israel_n as_o ahab_n be_v when_o disappoint_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o then_o go_v to_o his_o house_n all_o off_o the_o hook_n with_o discontent_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n as_o we_o say_v lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n as_o not_o care_v to_o see_v any_o or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o starve_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o v._n 3.4_o the_o like_a may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v of_o balak_n for_o his_o carnal_a mind_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o be_v a_o empty_a house_n well_o enough_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_z whosoever_o such_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v possess_v it_o make_v his_o heart_n a_o little_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o trouble_v trouble_a soul_n have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whither_o balaam_n go_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o halak_n ledarko_n abijt_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la svam_fw-la v._n 25._o whereof_o be_v three_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n first_o that_o balaam_n go_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o only_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v exod._n 8.18_o numb_a 14_o 40._o qui_fw-la
head_n of_o his_o mustered_n army_n who_o oppression_n have_v make_v mad_a against_o moab_n use_v this_o stratagem_n of_o seize_v upon_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n that_o not_o moabite_n in_o canaan_n may_v escape_v home_o to_o moab_n nor_o any_o moabite_n can_v come_v to_o succour_v those_o he_o assault_v in_o canaan_n then_o like_o a_o politic_a commander_n take_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n of_o fall_v pell-mell_o as_o we_o say_v upon_o these_o their_o oppress_a moabite_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a hurry_n about_o their_o king_n death_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n set_v a_o asteriscus_fw-la a_o star_n of_o note_n upon_o those_o slaughter_a moabite_n that_o they_o be_v all_o lusty_a fat_a and_o corpulent_a man_n eglon's_n peope_n be_v fat_a like_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stew_v in_o their_o own_o broth_n for_o those_o lord-dane_n have_v long_o for_o eighteen_o year_n eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a while_o the_o poor_a israelite_n their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o hard_a fare_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v israel_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o 80_o year_n ver_fw-la 30._o that_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o take_v into_o the_o account_n of_o this_o time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o defection_n after_o othniel_n death_n when_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o wherein_o through_o divine_a indulgence_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n together_o with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o moabite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o author_n to_o denominate_v time_n from_o the_o great_a part_n as_o here_o it_o be_v especial_o when_o israel_n enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o rest_n even_o in_o their_o time_n of_o slavery_n which_o here_o they_o do_v god_n rare_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o six_o remark_n on_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o story_n of_o shamgar_a the_o three_o judge_n ver_fw-la 31._o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n fall_v foul_a into_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o for_o which_o before_o it_o be_v long_o they_o fall_v also_o under_o another_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistine_n as_o former_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o moabite_n one_o fall_n beget_v another_o their_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n beget_v their_o punishment_n under_o tyranny_n god_n never_o want_v arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pagan_a jove_n si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccent_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la jupiter_n exiguo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inermis_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o jove_n shall_v throw_v his_o thunderbolt_n every_o time_n that_o man_n offend_v he_o his_o magazine_n of_o arm_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v exhaust_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o threaten_v israel_n i_o will_v heap_v up_o mischief_n upon_o you_o and_o spend_v my_o arrow_n on_o you_o deut._n 32.23_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v all_o spend_v up_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n sin_n abide_v god_n judgement_n abide_v also_o man_n must_v leave_v sin_v before_o god_n leave_v punish_v the_o syrian_n be_v the_o first_o arrow_n god_n shoot_v at_o backslide_n israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v the_o moabite_n and_o now_o for_o the_o like_o the_o philistine_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o god_n never_o want_v a_o rod_n wherewith_o to_o chastise_v his_o wanton_a child_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v comfort_n god_n never_o suffer_v a_o malady_n but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o send_v a_o remedy_n as_o be_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n in_o the_o two_o former_a malady_n and_o so_o be_v shamgar_a in_o this_o objection_n some_o indeed_o do_v doubt_n whether_o this_o shamgar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o partly_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o little_a of_o he_o not_o show_v of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v nor_o that_o he_o judged_n israel_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v any_o more_o of_o his_o act_n save_v only_o this_o one_o exploit_n and_o that_o do_v by_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o shamgar_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o israel_n be_v judge_n by_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o isidore_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o exploit_n which_o be_v single_a by_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o may_v fall_v out_o while_n ehud_n be_v judge_n the_o philistine_n make_v then_o a_o incursion_n into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o have_v not_o shamgar_a be_v a_o judge_n the_o scritpure_a will_v not_o have_v say_v after_o ehud_n be_v shamgar_a for_o 31._o therefore_o this_o exploit_n of_o shamgar_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o ehud_n time_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v after_o he_o 2._o josephus_n origen_n and_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o judged_n israel_n no_o more_o be_v it_o say_v so_o of_o either_o othniel_n or_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v 4._o if_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o judex_n yet_o be_v he_o certain_o a_o vindex_n to_o israel_n in_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n upon_o the_o invade_a philistine_n as_o samson_n do_v afterward_o when_o the_o philistine_n rule_v with_o rigour_n over_o they_o 5._o he_o be_v express_o call_v israel_n saviour_n or_o deliverer_n here_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o denomination_n of_o a_o formal_a judge_n 6._o by_o this_o one_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n he_o seem_v to_o merit_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a governor_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n inquiry_n why_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o short_a in_o the_o story_n of_o shamgar_n as_o to_o include_v it_o in_o one_o vese_z yet_o large_a on_o other_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v probable_a shamgar_n judgship_n be_v very_o short_a last_v as_o some_o say_v only_o for_o a_o few_o month_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o ehud_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n so_o shamgar_a be_v his_o successor_n wrought_v this_o deliverance_n before_o the_o year_n expire_v 2._o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o more_o victory_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v obtain_v by_o shamgar_n valour_n though_o this_o only_a one_o be_v mention_v as_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o scripture_n study_v brevity_n 3._o i_o have_v consult_v josephus_n who_o say_v after_o ehud_n shamgar_n the_o son_n of_o anath_n be_v choose_v governor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o lest_o this_o life_n to_o partake_v the_o fruition_n of_o another_o therefore_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v a_o short_a story_n 4._o this_o renown_a act_n record_v of_o he_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la carry_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n that_o it_o out_o shine_v as_o well_o as_o include_v many_o more_o memorable_a achievement_n that_o one_o single_a man_n shall_v slay_v six_o hundred_o philistine_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o weapon_n as_o a_o ox_n goad_n the_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n do_v indeed_o say_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n ploughshare_n judge_v the_o former_a a_o improbable_a instrument_n for_o say_v some_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o vulgar_a version_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o israel_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n sell_v into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a of_o better_a weapon_n see_v they_o border_v upon_o their_o country_n who_o have_v a_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n the_o hebrew_a word_n bemalmad_a habbakar_n be_v right_o render_v a_o oxe-goad_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v a_o iron_n ploughshare_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o documento_fw-la bovis_n of_o lamad_a to_o teach_v or_o learn_v now_o the_o ploughshare_n be_v no_o document_n to_o the_o ox_n as_o the_o goad_n be_v that_o teach_v he_o to_o mend_v his_o pace_n when_o prick_v with_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o oxe-goad_n seem_v a_o
promise_v his_o protection_n from_o his_o pursuer_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o he_o require_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o other_o actual_a dissimulation_n she_o pious_o and_o prudent_o make_v he_o no_o promise_n to_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o child_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o zeph._n 3.13_o psal_n 119.29_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o peccadillo_n a_o small_a fault_n as_o it_o be_v by_o too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n he_o saucy_o demand_v it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o kitchen_n girl_n and_o not_o the_o mistress_n and_o she_o as_o subtle_o reply_n not_o to_o it_o three_o when_o fright_a flight_n and_o grief_n and_o perhaps_o long_o watch_v together_o with_o the_o mean_n she_o have_v use_v in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o jael_n take_v a_o long_a pin_n point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o tent_n be_v usual_o fasten_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o wind_n and_o wether_n which_o be_v long_o and_o strong_a enough_o for_o her_o purpose_n to_o pierce_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o which_o she_o effect_v here_o ver_fw-la 21._o n.b._n lo_o there_o lay_v this_o proud_a wormsmeat_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o deep_a sleep_n into_o his_o long_a sleep_n and_o his_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v listen_v as_o one_o witty_o say_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n or_o head_n two_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v here_o the_o first_o be_v why_o do_v jael_n slay_v sisera_n here_o with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o detain_v he_o be_v fall_v so_o fast_o asleep_a until_o barak_n who_o she_o expect_v come_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n answer_n she_z a_o wise_a woman_n look_v upon_o delay_n to_o be_v dangerous_a what_o know_v she_o but_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fright_a now_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a field_n his_o fancy_n may_v dream_v thereof_o and_o so_o start_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o be_v go_v a_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o detain_v so_o strong_a and_o martial_a a_o man_n and_o have_v he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v recruit_v and_o renew_v his_o army_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a war_n against_o god_n people_n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o jael_n do_v her_o duty_n here_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o slay_v this_o general_n of_o jabin_n with_o who_o the_o kenites_n have_v make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o man_n who_o she_o have_v invite_v into_o her_o tent_n to_o who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o seem_a tenderness_n of_o hospitality_n she_o tacit_o promise_v protection_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o 17._o answer_n though_o the_o antiscripturists_a do_v reject_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o fact_n of_o jael_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o deborah_n song_n judg._n 5.24_o which_o they_o call_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o hospitality_n and_o of_o humanity_n itself_o see_v peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o she_o and_o sisera_n and_o she_o have_v pretend_v present_a friendship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v she_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o this_o fact_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o call_v bless_a above_o woman_n for_o so_o do_v judg._n 5.24_o the_o act_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o singular_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v be_v cruel_o oppress_v by_o this_o tyrant_n that_o god_n now_o have_v doom_v and_o design_v for_o destruction_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o great_a a_o exploit_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n i_o find_v many_o argument_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v allege_v to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o jael_n fact_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n betwixt_o sisera_n and_o the_o kenites_n but_o what_o be_v by_o compulsion_n only_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o act_n of_o hostility_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n 2._o to_o such_o pacification_n from_o act_n of_o hostility_n the_o man_n only_o be_v call_v but_o not_o the_o woman_n nor_o be_v the_o wife_n equal_o oblige_v thereto_o with_o their_o husband_n 3._o and_o both_o party_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o violate_v this_o sort_n of_o pacification_n when_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o conveniency_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o league_n of_o friendship_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o jabin_n and_o heber_n etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n yet_o may_v heber_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o be_v real_o absolve_v when_o god_n command_v this_o war._n 6._o sisera_n be_v now_o declare_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o kenites_n be_v not_o israelites_n yet_o be_v they_o incorporate_v into_o their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v its_o safety_n in_o their_o enemy_n ruin_n 7._o jael_n have_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v not_o kill_v israel_n principal_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n namely_o entice_v he_o into_o her_o tent_n refresh_v he_o with_o drink_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o justifiable_a in_o she_o as_o all_o other_o stratagem_n of_o war_n in_o the_o best_a commander_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v on_o a_o enemy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o intend_v to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v failure_n in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o substance_n be_v good_a 8._o see_v psal_n 83.9_o 10._o justify_v this_o fact_n where_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v serve_v all_o his_o church_n oppressor_n as_o he_o have_v serve_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n v._n jvdge_n the_o five_o be_v deborah_n song_n for_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n the_o historical_a part_n whereof_o after_o the_o prologue_n be_v first_o a_o recognition_n or_o review_n of_o former_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o israel_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o second_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o israel_n immediate_o before_o this_o eminent_a victory_n to_o wit_n no_o trade_n no_o travel_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o remark_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 102._o paragraph_n last_o upon_o chap._n 3._o three_o a_o relation_n or_o narrative_a of_o this_o victory_n in_o all_o its_o commodity_n obtain_v thereby_o to_o all_o rank_n of_o israel_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o 13._o to_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o travel_n and_o traffic_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o draw_v of_o water_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o countryman_n who_o now_o may_v live_v safe_o in_o their_o country-farm_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o now_o may_v sit_v safe_o in_o place_n of_o judicature_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o to_o deborah_n and_o barak_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o now_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n four_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o glorious_a victory_n as_o both_o of_o man_n prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o people_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o of_o woman_n where_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o jael_n be_v most_o high_o applaud_v ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o five_o a_o severe_a reproof_n to_o the_o deserter_n for_o their_o neutrality_n and_o treachery_n both_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o of_o gad_n dan_n and_o asher_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o the_o city_n meroz_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n belong_v to_o israel_n and_o nigh_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n yet_o come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v and_o therefore_o be_v for_o her_o cold_a neutrality_n most_o bitter_o curse_v so_o that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o meroz_n more_o as_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figtree_n which_o christ_n curse_v whereas_o jael_n not_o of_o israel_n but_o a_o kenite_fw-la do_v act_v heroical_o for_o the_o good_a of_o israel_n so_o be_v most_o high_o bless_v six_o a_o graphical_a draught_n and_o description_n of_o this_o famous_a battle_n 1._o of_o israel_n enemy_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o
pitcher_n or_o to_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n yet_o all_o those_o coward_n can_v come_v with_o courage_n at_o gideon_n summons_n to_o pursue_v a_o fly_a enemy_n and_o to_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o slay_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n etc._n etc._n so_o can_v not_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o foe_n or_o as_o josephus_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n one_o of_o another_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o nation_n judg._n 6.3_o so_o hereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n be_v slay_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o perhaps_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o suspect_v treachery_n among_o themselves_o under_o divine_a infatuation_n as_o in_o other_o case_n be_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o 2_o chron._n 20.23_o now_o upon_o gideon_n summons_n the_o ephraimite_n bestir_v themselves_o take_v the_o pass_n of_o jordan_n stop_v the_o midianite_n from_o flee_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n slay_v the_o two_o prince_n of_o midian_a who_o name_n show_v their_o nature_n oreb_n signify_v a_o raven_n or_o carrion-crow_n and_o zeeb_n a_o wolf_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la n._n b._n the_o former_a be_v slay_v upon_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o force_v israel_n to_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o the_o wine-press_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o drive_v the_o israelite_n to_o lurk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n where_o now_o the_o midianite_n flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n â—er_o quod_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la punitur_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la from_o hence_o be_v they_o ferret_v forth_o and_o slay_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 23.24_o 25._o and_o judg._n 8.10_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n against_o midian_a that_o have_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o near_a kinsman_n israel_n for_o midian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.1_o 2._o so_o nigh_o a_o kin_n to_o israel_n who_o they_o oppress_v seven_o year_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o the_o israelite_n sustain_v by_o that_o long_a oppression_n god_n marvellous_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o vast_a spoil_n of_o those_o midianite_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o country_n into_o canaan_n to_o refund_v all_o that_o riches_n they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v plunder_v from_o their_o near_a kinsman_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o midianite_n be_v kill_v one_o another_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n ver_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o midianite_n think_v they_o stand_v to_o light_v a_o great_a army_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o but_o especial_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n only_o fight_v the_o battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n judge_n chap._n viii_o jvdge_n the_o eight_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o manner_n state_n and_o death_n of_o gideon_n first_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o vice_n first_o his_o virtue_n be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o prudence_n in_o pacify_v the_o ephraimite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n both_o against_o the_o citizen_n of_o succoth_n and_o of_o penuel_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o threaten_v they_o with_o what_o he_o threaten_v be_v relate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o against_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o king_n of_o midian_a who_o he_o pursue_v take_v and_o execute_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v regal_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o first_o the_o remark_n upon_o gideon_n virtue_n be_v first_o great_a be_v gideon_n prudence_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n with_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o humble_a answer_n which_o may_v have_v cost_n israel_n even_o a_o worse_a war_n a_o civil_a uncivil_a war_n than_o this_o with_o the_o midianite_n have_v they_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a temper_n than_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o proud_a people_n isa_n 11.13_o prefer_v above_o manasseh_n tribe_n whereof_o gideon_n be_v in_o jacob_n patriarchal_a blessing_n gen._n 49.19_o 20._o take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n in_o gideon_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o help_n against_o midian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n asher_n and_o zebulon_n judg._n 6.34_o 35._o and_o for_o this_o slight_a they_o be_v prick_v with_o pride_n from_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n they_o then_o chide_v he_o sharp_o ver_fw-la 1._o n._n b._n he_o pacifi_v their_o furious_a anger_n by_o a_o soft_a gentte_fw-it and_o humble_a answer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o according_a to_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.1_o and_o 25.15_o the_o halian_n have_v a_o proverb_n duro_fw-la con_v duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it '_o bon_fw-fr muro_n hard_o with_o hard_a never_o make_v good_a wall_n a_o flint_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o cushion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n may_v be_v smother_v by_o a_o woolpack_n gideon_n throw_v milk_n and_o not_o oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o their_o fury_n which_o jephtah_n will_v not_o do_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o where_o those_o proud_a ephraimite_n meet_v with_o their_o match_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o here_o mild_a gideon_n hear_v high_a word_n and_o hard_a censure_n from_o those_o ambitious_a accuser_n yet_o return_v a_o smooth_a answer_n do_v little_o less_o than_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o under_o god_n who_o he_o tell_v they_o have_v give_v the_o conquer_a king_n into_o their_o hand_n whereas_o he_o have_v but_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n herewith_o as_o well_o it_o may_v their_o anger_n be_v abate_v here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o and_o first_o faulty_a be_v frequent_o most_o free_a and_o forward_o and_o will_v be_v first_o in_o except_v and_o exclaim_v gideon_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o say_v so_o to_o they_o than_o they_o to_o he_o why_o have_v you_o serve_v i_o thus_o in_o come_v no_o soon_o with_o your_o assistance_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a for_o which_o neglect_n meroz_n be_v curse_v judg._n 5.23_o and_o when_o pride_n have_v beget_v envy_n in_o ephraim_n which_o make_v they_o chide_v gideon_n bechazkah_n hebr._n in_o fortitudine_fw-la with_o much_o vehemency_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v extol_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o victory_n whereof_o perhaps_o those_o ephraimite_n prick_v on_o with_o pride_n and_o envy_n never_o think_v on_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o gideon_n virtue_n be_v first_o his_o just_a severity_n and_o act_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n gideon_n pursue_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o midianite_n over_o jordan_n come_v to_o succoth_n not_o that_o in_o egypt_n numb_a 33.5_o exod._n 12.37_o but_o that_o which_o jacob_n call_v so_o gen._n 33.17_o josh_n 13.27_o and_o psal_n 60.8_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o gentle_o request_v of_o they_o not_o like_o a_o conqueror_n with_o his_o command_n and_o not_o arm_n nor_o dainty_n but_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v now_o faint_a with_o their_o pursuit_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o israelite_n too_o who_o be_v themselves_o embark_a in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v their_o share_n in_o his_o conquest_n all_o these_o make_v their_o inhumanity_n to_o gideon_n the_o grosser_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o prince_n of_o succoth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v he_o so_o reasonable_a a_o request_n but_o also_o do_v scornful_o deride_v he_o as_o churlish_a nabal_n do_v david_n afterward_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 1_o sam._n 25.10.11_o those_o proud_a prince_n laugh_v at_o his_o fool_n hardy_a undertake_n as_o if_o he_o with_o his_o three_o hundred_o faint_a and_o weary_a soldier_n be_v likely_a to_o encounter_n and_o conquer_v the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n may_v recruit_v and_o return_v upon_o they_o for_o all_o gideon_n weak_a and_o weary_a handful_n can_v work_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o succoth_n for_o relieve_v their_o enemy_n n._n
here_o for_o what_o saul_n think_v be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n samuel_n convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sublimest_n folly_n for_o he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v foolish_o first_o he_o have_v say_v like_o a_o fool_n in_o charge_v samuel_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lye_n for_o he_o come_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o second_o he_o do_v foolish_o pretend_v urgent_a necessity_n for_o his_o own_o impatience_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o break_v god_n command_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n see_v the_o lord_n never_o necessitate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o sacrifice_v under_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o provoke_v than_o to_o pacify_v god_n therefore_o 2._o samuel_n tax_v he_o for_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n every_o word_n have_v its_o emphasis_n n._n b._n especial_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o exalt_v thou_o from_o feed_v ass_n to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o thou_o have_v renounce_v by_o thy_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o rely_v more_o upon_o thy_o army_n that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n now_o melt_v away_o than_o in_o thy_o god_n who_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o to_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o can_v assault_v thou_o but_o when_o he_o will_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o 3._o thy_o disobedience_n will_v cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o be_v tear_v from_o thy_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o v._o 14._o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o n._n b._n enquiry_n why_o do_v god_n punish_v saul_n so_o severe_o for_o such_o a_o small_a offence_n occasion_v by_o a_o seem_a necessity_n &_o c_o answer_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n see_v only_o the_o external_n act_n but_o god_n see_v the_o internal_a temper_n solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n prov._n 21.27_o that_o saul_n do_v this_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o word_n i_o force_v myself_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o all_o lawgiver_n severe_o to_o punish_v the_o first_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v in_o terrerem_fw-la to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a and_o according_o god_fw-we deal_v so_o severe_o with_o adam_n the_o first_o transgressor_n with_o cain_n the_o first_o murderer_n with_o israel_n for_o their_o first_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.28_o 35._o with_o aaron_n son_n for_o their_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o priesthood_n levit._n 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n numb_a 15.32_o and_o last_o with_o the_o first_o gross_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o according_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n severity_n with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o god_n threaten_v saul_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o yet_o may_v it_o probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n be_v employ_v namely_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a here_o because_o the_o full_a final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o saul_n rejection_n be_v plain_o ascribe_v to_o his_o desperate_a disobedience_n unto_o god_n command_n in_o spare_v curse_v amalek_n chap._n 15.11_o 23.26_o 28.29_o and_o until_o that_o second_o prevocation_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o his_o stead_n until_o chap._n 16.13_o 14._o n._n b._n answer_v 4._o sometime_o god_n punish_v small_a sin_n severe_o and_o such_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n record_n for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hatred_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a otherwise_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o no_o sin_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o little_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o little_a god_n to_o sin_n against_o therefore_o to_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o adam_n eat_v a_o apple_n be_v a_o ground_n great_a enough_o and_o a_o sin_n great_a enough_o to_o procure_v god_n severity_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v in_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n lest_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o they_o and_o lest_o little_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a as_o little_a wedge_n make_v room_n for_o the_o more_o massy_a one_o and_o little_a thief_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o grand_a crew_n this_o will_v befall_v we_o when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o allow_v of_o little_a sin_n he_o let_v we_o alone_o at_o last_o to_o a_o wallow_n in_o gross_a enormity_n four_o n._n b._n that_o we_o may_v all_o learn_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v such_o great_a inquity_n in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o far_o lesser_a fault_n record_v in_o scripture_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la such_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v purposely_o register_v in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o necessary_a caution_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v write_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o future_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a good_a to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o those_o instance_n of_o god_n s_o severity_n for_o small_a matter_n do_v abundant_o preponderate_a and_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o divine_a mercy_n than_o that_o divine_a rigour_n on_o those_o particular_a person_n have_v inflict_v on_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o god_n dishonour_n answer_v 5._o as_o this_o severity_n upon_o saul_n be_v personal_a only_o yet_o for_o a_o general_n advantage_n to_o all_o age_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v more_o of_o god_n kindness_n than_o of_o his_o harshness_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o instruction_n n._n b._n that_o a_o honest_a intention_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o unwarrantable_a action_n as_o some_o suppose_v saul_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v two_o thing_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n good_a action_n and_o good_a aim_n a_o good_a aim_n make_v not_o a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n who_o have_v a_o honest_a intention_n probable_o in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n ready_a to_o tumble_v down_o yet_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jehu_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o act_n once_o be_v good_a 2_o king_n 10_o 30._o but_o the_o motive_n aim_n and_o end_n be_v all_o amiss_o v._o 29.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o follow_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n and_o when_o their_o way_n part_v jehu_n follow_v no_o far_o and_o so_o his_o rot_a aim_n become_v his_o ruin_n according_o saul_n unsound_a heart_n and_o dispensatory_a conscience_n which_o he_o here_o force_v to_o comply_v in_o a_o work_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o usher_v in_o his_o destruction_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o chap._n 13._o be_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o promise_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o protection_n and_o prosperity_n from_o a_o crown_a prince_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o scornful_a number_n of_o the_o army_n but_o six_o hundred_o man_n v._o 15._o to_o oppose_v the_o prodigious_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o spoiler_n
ivory_n 1_o king_n 22.39_o yet_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o dare_v not_o devout_a david_n do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v nathan_n over_o hasty_a approve_v of_o david_n purpose_n v._o 3._o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o this_o be_v nathan_n private_a opinion_n but_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o sometime_o as_o private_a man_n by_o a_o humane_a prudence_n so_o come_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o matter_n as_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o yea_o sometime_o like_o frail_a sinful_a man_n as_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o psal_n 106.33_o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 20.14_o thus_o nathan_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n here_o say_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v put_v this_o motion_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o sacred_a enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n nathan_n do_v not_o add_v so_o far_o as_o i_o now_o see_v or_o know_v but_o he_o rash_o speak_v it_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o rashness_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o palinody_n or_o recantation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o lie_v long_o under_o mistake_n he_o come_v to_o nathan_n that_o night_n to_o rectify_v both_o he_o and_o david_n error_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o from_o whence_o mark_v first_o because_o this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o a_o pious_a mind_n therefore_o god_n soon_o discover_v it_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n therein_o phil._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v confirm_v david_n in_o his_o mistake_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o must_v now_o rectify_v it_o mark_v second_o david_n think_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v a_o house_n be_v build_v he_o when_o israel_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n deut._n 12.10_o 11._o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n god_n therefore_o tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o have_v right_o guess_v at_o the_o thing_n yet_o miss_v he_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o time_n mark_v three_o god_n take_v this_o pious_a purpose_n of_o david_n so_o well_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o nay_o god_n do_v not_o only_o gracious_o accept_v it_o but_o he_o do_v bountiful_o reward_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n here_o as_o if_o david_n have_v do_v the_o deed_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o well_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.3_o mark_v four_o this_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o david_n pious_a purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n be_v signify_v by_o god_n call_v he_o twice_o over_o my_o servant_n david_n v._n 5.8_o for_o at_o another_o time_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v displease_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o but_o plain_a david_n chap._n 24.12_o mark_v five_o the_o reason_n god_n render_v to_o david_n why_o he_o be_v refuse_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o first_o he_o be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 22.9_o &_o 28.3_o not_o because_o he_o be_v defile_v thereby_o for_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n isa_n 34.6_o jerem._n 46.10_o but_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o thy_o son_n solomon_n who_o name_n signify_v peaceable_a it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 72.7_o n._n b._n it_o be_v meet_a the_o shadow_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o substance_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 5.3_o that_o god_n have_v design_v david_n soon_o after_o this_o transaction_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o israel_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o can_v he_o look_v for_o little_a leisure_n to_o carry_v on_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o god_n refuse_v david_n for_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o this_o divine_a oracle_n to_o david_n here_o say_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o present_a haste_n for_o build_v i_o a_o house_n see_v a_o tent_n have_v give_v i_o content_a to_o dwell_v in_o ever_o since_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o will_v be_v still_o till_o my_o time_n be_v come_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o all-sufficient_a unto_o israel_n so_o will_v be_v as_o efficacious_a for_o they_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v magnificent_o fix_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n secret_o tax_v david_n for_o be_v too_o preposterous_a in_o his_o zeal_n say_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v for_o a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o this_o great_a work_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v undertake_v it_o for_o want_n of_o my_o command_a warrant_n and_o wile_n not_o thou_o wait_v also_o zeal_n must_v be_v right_o time_v 1_o chron._n 17.6_o n._n b._n learned_a interpreter_n observe_v here_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o always_o to_o relate_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v occasional_o speak_v but_o give_v only_o the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o brief_a as_o in_o act_n 2.40_o with_o many_o more_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o nathan_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o david_n not_o record_v here_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v up_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o first_o nathan_n do_v render_v the_o reason_n to_o david_n why_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o his_o building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o chron._n 22.7_o &_o 28.9_o and_o second_o the_o conditional_a promise_n record_v 1_o king_n 2.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o three_o other_o passage_n find_v in_o 1_o king_n 8.16.18_o 25._o &_o 1_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o &_o 28.6_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n after_o this_o divine_a denial_n of_o david_n building_n the_o temple_n the_o two_o follow_a part_n be_v first_o god_n oracle_n to_o david_n altogether_o consolatory_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o this_o denial_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v david_n oration_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n partly_o gratulatory_a and_o partly_o supplicatory_a as_o follow_v remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o become_v doubtful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o divine_a love_n because_o of_o this_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o devout_a design_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n god_n come_v here_o to_o comfort_n david_n against_o all_o his_o discouragement_n by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o many_o kindness_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o he_o for_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o to_o come_v also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n as_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n remark_n second_o particular_o god_n mind_v he_o 1._o of_o the_o temporal_a favour_n he_o have_v heretofore_o confer_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o change_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n into_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o but_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o danger_n hitherto_o from_o goliath_n saul_n doeg_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o battle_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o both_o famous_a like_o the_o grand_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o formidable_a to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o v._o 9_o so_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v thou_o this_o thy_o desire_n of_o build_v i_o a_o temple_n two_o moreover_o god_n tell_v he_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n i_o have_v more_o temporal_a favour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o former_a that_o be_v past_a namely_o i_o will_v felicitate_a as_o well_o as_o facilitate_v thy_o reign_n with_o both_o public_a and_o private_a blessing_n
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
conduct_n n.b._n lyra_n observe_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o ezra_n name_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 13_o and_o 33._o saying_n if_o this_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n he_o must_v now_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o this_o wolphius_n well_o answer_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v sober_a life_n and_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o serious_a study_n than_o in_o riotous_a feast_n which_o shorten_v many_o man_n life_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_n die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n may_v probable_o grant_v they_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o five_o command_n and_o perform_v unto_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a though_o he_o die_v before_o his_o time_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o two_o do_v live_v so_o long_o answer_v the_o four_o other_o say_v these_o passage_n may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a penman_n there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_v book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v by_o succeed_a man_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la add_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o show_v principal_o say_v he_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v here_o a_o holy_a assistant_n to_o this_o good_a governor_n nehemiah_n for_o though_o ezra_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n ezra_n 7.1_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o find_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o very_a large_a commission_n ezra_n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v here_o by_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o of_o ezra_n government_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n new_o repair_v remark_n the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o also_o the_o gate_n ver_fw-la 30._o yea_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v tirinus_n be_v now_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o all_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n presence_n to_o preserve_v for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o their_o life_n family_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n therein_o from_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o dedication_n be_v do_v with_o prayer_n praise_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o fort_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o little_a after_o fifty_o day_n they_o have_v rest_v when_o all_o be_v perfect_v remark_n the_o second_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n which_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o legal_a consecration_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o solemnity_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o levite_n purify_v themselves_o with_o legal_a wash_n numb_a 10.9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 30._o whence_o lyra_n learned_o observe_v n.b._n that_o minister_n who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o yet_o this_o legal_a dedication_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o warrant_v as_o wolphius_n say_v well_o those_o superstitious_a consecration_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n under_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v this_o dedication_n from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o 43._o all_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n and_o walk_v in_o solemn_a procession_n two_o differ_a way_n upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n lead_v the_o first_o company_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o nehemiah_n as_o captain_n general_n follow_v the_o second_o ver_fw-la 38._o as_o the_o first_o company_n go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n southward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n so_o the_o second_o go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n northward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n also_o where_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 40._o as_o in_o their_o centre_n after_o these_o circumference_n wherein_o they_o both_o as_o one_o praise_v god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v upon_o all_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o joy_n n.b._n say_v wolphius_n both_o those_o two_o company_n though_o they_o go_v differ_v way_n the_o one_o northward_o and_o the_o other_o southward_o round_o about_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v and_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a centre_n and_o public_a shop_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v late_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v a_o amicable_a coalition_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n temple_n also_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o discord_n where_o god_n have_v sow_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n namely_o a_o general_n joy_n and_o reformation_n ver_fw-la 43_o to_o 47._o remark_n the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a procession_n far_o different_a from_o those_o antic_a procession_n practise_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v their_o jester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a epit._n hist_o gallic_n pag._n 191._o there_o be_v mad_a devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o these_o godly_a levite_n have_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 16.42_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o much_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o go_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o they_o do_v to_o excite_v they_o the_o more_o in_o sing_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o as_o vaiashmignu_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 42._o signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a help_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o build_v such_o fortification_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctius_n say_v be_v ox_n the_o big_a beast_n ver_fw-la 43._o yea_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o this_o look_v not_o like_o that_o joy_n which_o jester_n but_o jehovah_n put_v into_o they_o psal_n 4.7_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o people_n here_o general_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n say_v wolphius_n while_o they_o so_o cheerful_o and_o devout_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o this_o religious_a work_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o hereupon_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v so_o enlarge_v the_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o most_o prompt_o provide_v all_o the_o prescribe_a maintenance_n for_o those_o pious_a minister_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o due_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o themselves_o have_v late_o command_v to_o do_v that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n there_o for_o they_o and_o they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o religious_a reciprocation_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o voluntary_o return_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 7_o 9_o 11_o to_o 14._o so_o warm_a be_v this_o people_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competency_n in_o whole_o wait_v on_o their_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n in_o appoint_v porter_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o care_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
christ_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o the_o lord_n laugh_v when_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a see_v that_o their_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o they_o psalm_n 37.13_o that_o which_o be_v for_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v haste_n every_o day_n in_o their_o come_n nigh_a and_o nigh_o every_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o make_v near_a approach_n whoever_o expect_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v disappoint_v he_o than_o come_v when_o but_o four_o or_o few_o look_v for_o his_o come_n god_n oft_o stay_v so_o long_o that_o he_o hardly_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o till_o man_n have_v do_v expect_v and_o then_o do_v god_n do_v thing_n they_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n give_v i_o my_o rachel_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n gen._n 29.21_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o day_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o cheat_v we_o as_o laban_n do_v he_o when_o the_o time_n come_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o beside_o this_o general_a term_n aforesaid_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n isa_n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n 3._o when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.20_o for_o pompey_n the_o great_a have_v late_o subdue_v judea_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2.1_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sceptre_n be_v new_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n 5._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o roman_a world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v tax_v luke_n 2.1_o from_o which_o express_a history_n many_o hide_a remarkable_a mystery_n do_v natural_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a than_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n conduce_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v if_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o patent_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o their_o restoration_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o defer_v it_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o accomplish_v it_o at_o length_n to_o the_o very_a full_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a promise_v record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n the_o building_n up_o of_o zion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v as_o sure_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o all_o former_a performance_n now_o be_v thus_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v assure_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v christ_n will_v certain_o come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.19_o 21._o the_o second_o mystery_n hence_o be_v to_o signify_v how_o exact_a god_n be_v in_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o true_a shilo_n at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o bloody_a herod_n of_o the_o race_n of_o curse_a edom_n or_o profane_a esau_n all_o scripture_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o and_o 13.14_o and_o 24.34_o and_o 26.54_o 56._o mark_v 14.49_o and_o 15.28_o luke_n 4.21_o john_n 13.18_o and_o 17.12_o etc._n etc._n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o state_n of_o humwiliation_n so_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n joâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 25_o 26._o act_n 3.17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o revel_v 11.15.17_o and_o many_o more_o n.b._n note_v well_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v the_o three_o mystery_n hence_o be_v as_o christ_n come_v then_o when_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a with_o the_o jew_n their_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n a_o stranger_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n will_v come_v now_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a then_o be_v his_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n deut._n 32.35_o 35._o isa_n 59.16_o &_o 63.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o joseph_n find_v his_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signfy_v defection_n so_o jesus_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a defection_n when_o he_o come_v scarce_o be_v there_o four_o or_o few_o find_v among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o yet_o then_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o elect_n be_v ready_a ripe_a mat._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o joh._n 4.35_o but_o still_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o low_a water_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o we_o hopeless_a as_o well_o as_o helpless_a all_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v spend_v before_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.3_o 9_o 11._o so_o of_o turn_v our_o water_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o with_o old_a simeon_n do_v long_o for_o luke_n 2.25_o lazarus_n must_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o stink_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o john_n 11.17.39_o and_o the_o disciple_n must_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n all_o the_o night_n long_o till_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o calm_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o quiet_a the_o storm_n math._n 14.24_o 25._o where_o man_n end_v there_o christ_n begin_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o mystery_n hence_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o great_a grandeur_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 2.44_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o other_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v we_o with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o desire_n christ_n to_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v waste_v all_o other_o and_o itself_o never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o five_o mystery_n hence_o be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v from_o man_n but_o also_o that_o heavy_a tax_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o as_o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n wherewith_o the_o ass_n be_v load_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.6_o so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a but_o god_n take_v off_o the_o burden_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o pay_v all_o and_o to_o bear_v all_o for_o we_o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o never_o murmur_v whatever_o we_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o in_o our_o name_n purse_n or_o person_n n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n come_v from_o god_n not_o for_o his_o but_o for_o man_n need_n 2._o god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o way_n be_v institute_v as_o jordan_n not_o abanah_n and_o pharpar_n though_o of_o great_a name_n fame_n and_o stream_n or_o current_n for_o the_o only_a
for_o their_o ear_n be_v cloâ—â—â—d_v and_o close_v with_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o happy_a tiding_n hereof_o be_v tell_v to_o poeâ—_n despiâ—able_a shepherd_n 6._o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o myrrham_fw-la region_n hominies_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o deâ—â—â—y_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o flight_n etc._n etc._n the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o perfume_v his_o â—â—â—â—ing_a sâ—able_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n he_o have_v for_o his_o burial_n we_o ought_v often_o in_o soul_n to_o go_v with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o â—all_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o little_a king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o precious_a faith_n the_o frankincense_n of_o servant_n prayer_n and_o the_o myrrh_n of_o bitter_a penitency_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o return_v not_o by_o cruel_a herod_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o better_a way_n to_o our_o happy_a home_n we_o must_v carry_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o as_o our_o pepper_n corn_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 16.1_o act_n 10.36_o 7._o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v this_o lovely_a babel_n more_o lovely_a than_o moses_n act_v 7.20_o who_o beauty_n while_o a_o babe_n first_o move_v his_o parent_n and_o then_o the_o princess_n to_o pity_v he_o exod._n 2.26_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1._o lovely_n to_o man_n to_o the_o wiseman_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o herod_n hand_n but_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o when_o but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a infant_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 1._o he_o be_v lovely_a to_o angel_n who_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o we_o luke_o 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n v._o 14._o yet_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o those_o heavenly_a chorister_n sing_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o lovely_n to_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n his_o darling_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v daily_o mat._n 3.17_o sport_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.30_o if_o we_o man_n love_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o wo_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n break_v not_o prison_n before_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o calm_o suffer_v his_o nine_o month_n confinement_n to_o the_o narrow_a little-ease_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n under_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n till_o the_o timâ—_n that_o our_o word_n come_v as_o joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.19_o and_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o break_v forth_o from_o and_o out_o of_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v so_o lonâ—_n in_o virgo_fw-la and_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o he_o will_v there_o be_v in_o leo_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o libra_n etc._n etc._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a people_n that_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v poor_a of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n on_o a_o poor_a bed_n or_o uneasy_a cradle_n nothing_o to_o seed_n upon_o but_o a_o little_a breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o also_o live_v poor_a feed_v upon_o barley_n bread_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.9_o and_o want_v money_n so_o that_o for_o pay_v tribute_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17.27_o and_o he_o likewise_o die_v poor_a have_v no_o house_n land_n or_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o will_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n never_o think_v god_n can_v love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a begin_v to_o bleed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o praeliba_n man_n or_o foretaste_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o at_o his_o death_n this_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n he_o enter_v not_o as_o need_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o humanity_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o infancy_n 3._o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n without_o excuse_n who_o will_v have_v despise_v he_o have_v he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 4._o because_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n nature_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v on_o he_o abraham_n signature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a one_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n privare_fw-la life_n be_v his_o return_n safe_a from_o egypt_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o have_v various_a computation_n after_o mention_v however_o betwixt_o his_o flight_n thither_o and_o his_o return_n thence_o do_v fall_v out_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n of_o the_o bethlehem_n babe_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o mat._n 2.16_o wherein_o some_o affirm_v fourteen_o thousand_o innocent_a infant_n be_v bloody_o butcher_v so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v murder_v too_o have_v not_o his_o parent_n hide_v he_o from_o herod_n hand_n by_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n mark_v 3.3_o for_o which_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.35_o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a priest_n can_v never_o be_v wash_v out_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matchless_a murder_n as_o this_o none-such_a be_v whereby_o without_o any_o heat_n of_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n only_o perish_v all_o other_o of_o other_o age_n escape_v 2._o neither_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o cutthroat_n nor_o the_o outcry_n of_o either_o the_o mother_n or_o their_o suckling_n can_v move_v to_o any_o compassion_n no_o not_o to_o herod_n own_o child_n which_o be_v there_o put_v out_o to_o nurse_n among_o they_o which_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v of_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n for_o he_o feed_v the_o former_a but_o kill_v the_o latter_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 3._o yet_o how_o marvellous_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a tyrant_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a isa_n 26.20_o while_o herod_n wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n return_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o egypt_n herod_n mock_v the_o wiseman_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o mat._n 2.16_o but_o never_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n mock_v and_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o his_o and_o his_o son_n adversary_n set_v bound_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v 4._o mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o blind_a bothlemite_n that_o can_v behold_v no_o beauty_n in_o this_o bless_a babe_n jesus_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o entertainment_n than_o in_o a_o stink_a stable_a they_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o best_a guest_n chamber_n for_o rioter_n reveler_n and_o roar_a boy_n but_o no_o room_n for_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o they_o thrust_v out_o into_o the_o worst_a place_n their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o punishment_n they_o must_v all_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o son_n by_o a_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unkindness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o like_a sin_n in_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o 5._o this_o matchless_a mourning_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o when_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o so_o tyrant_n commit_v any_o outrage_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o praeordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v foretell_v here_o what_o herod_n shall_v hellish_o act_v in_o his_o
to_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o 18._o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n after_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o day_n before_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o poiâ—â—_n of_o death_n so_o do_v â—e_a the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o raise_v up_o another_o young_a man_n from_o death_n itself_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o miracle_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o though_o christ_n first_o sermon_n record_v in_o scripture_n preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o last_n when_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o christ_n preach_v many_o other_o time_n and_o many_o hour_n together_o beside_o those_o in_o gospel_n record_n and_o though_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o or_o fifty_o sever_n be_v register_v by_o the_o holy-spirit's_a penman_n yet_o not_o doubt_n many_o more_o than_o be_v writtâ—â—_n be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o as_o his_o oracle_n so_o his_o â—â—racles_n be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o write_v than_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o name_n though_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v divine_a and_o oâ—â—_n serve_v to_o be_v chronicle_v yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n say_v if_o every_o one_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d world_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o etc._n etc._n john_n 21.25_o &_o 20.30_o 31._o where_o too_o much_o be_v say_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o scripture_n hyperbole_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o moses_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o work_v miracle_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o use_v deliver_v the_o new-law-oracle_n from_o this_o mount-capernaum_n yet_o the_o latter_a miracle_n be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o one_o of_o moses_n miracle_n be_v a_o turn_a â—ates_n into_o blood_n signify_v that_o the_o old-law_n be_v a_o severe_a and_o grievous_a ministration_n but_o one_o of_o the_o messiah_n miracle_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o new-law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o gracious_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n beside_o moses_n miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a here_o for_o as_o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o jewish-widdow_n so_o the_o first_o be_v for_o a_o gentile-captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o roman_a proselyte_n be_v admirable_a upon_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o such_o be_v general_o fierce_a froward_a indocible_a and_o godless_a creature_n 2._o a_o commander_n have_v a_o hundred_o man_n under_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o haughty_a and_o huff_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n too_o having_z servants_z as_o well_o as_o soldier_n under_o he_o 4._o and_o but_o a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a yet_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n as_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o now_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o messiah_n beg_v of_o he_o his_o servant_n cure_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v first_o christ_n worthiness_n and_o then_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n both_o together_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o behold_v he_o a_o soldier_n a_o captain_n a_o master_n a_o heathen_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o builder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o humble_a any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n yea_o the_o least_o of_o they_o make_v many_o man_n proud_a but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o because_o he_o great_o and_o strong_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o mat._n 8._o &_o luke_n 7._o yet_o no_o contradiction_n for_o matthew_n say_v augustin_n do_v only_o relate_v it_o compendious_o how_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n without_o mention_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o mediation_n he_o come_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o luke_n to_o relate_v wherewith_o he_o supply_v those_o circumstance_n that_o be_v want_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o luke_n design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n in_o distress_n do_v sometime_o use_v one_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o sometime_o another_o the_o jew_n find_v the_o centurion_n desirous_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n hinder_v he_o undertake_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v for_o he_o yet_o come_v conceal_v his_o faith_n but_o urge_v his_o merit_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n conceal_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o send_v more_o faithful_a messenger_n who_o full_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n as_o luke_n write_v yet_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n himself_o as_o matthew_n write_v thus_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o gracious_a soul_n to_o have_v exceed_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o when_o other_o have_v exceed_v high_a thought_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o humble_a centurion_n the_o flatter_a jew_n give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o to_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7.2_o 4._o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o give_v a_o contrary_a character_n of_o himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o 6._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o building_n the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n for_o expect_v to_o obtain_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v lowliness_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o humility_n with_o god_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n be_v a_o good_a first-table_n man_n in_o his_o humility_n to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o a_o good_a second_o table_n man_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a man_n absolute_o but_o also_o a_o good_a master_n relative_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n n.b._n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o master_n for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 8.6_o he_o have_v not_o throw_v his_o sick_a servant_n out_o of_o his_o house_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o any_o care_n his_o master_n will_v take_v of_o he_o no_o nor_o lest_o he_o he_o to_o himself_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o cure_n by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o this_o good_a man_n and_o good_a master_n make_v his_o servant_n sickness_n as_o his_o own_o by_o sympathy_n and_o himself_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o cost_v for_o his_o servant_n recovery_n many_o parent_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n but_o this_o one_o master_n only_o be_v record_v as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o master_n that_o seek_v christ_n and_o cure_n for_o his_o servant_n good_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19.16_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o visit_n to_o a_o poor_a servant_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n thereby_o there_o be_v dignatio_fw-la stupenda_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n word_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o mat._n 8.7_o if_o elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mother_n can_v say_v whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.43_o 44._o look_v upon_o this_o visit_n as_o a_o marvellous_a favour_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o stupendous_a condescend_v in_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o
with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o micah_n 7.3_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a angel_n such_o will_v wish_v themselves_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n dislike_n both_o their_o work_n and_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o the_o backslide_a sinner_n may_v more_o especial_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o then_o backslide_v to_o jericho_n from_o whence_o by_o common_a grace_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o redeem_a such_o a_o one_o fall_v among_o thief_n indeed_o for_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v ripen_v by_o satan_n warm_a suggestion_n become_v like_o the_o worm_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o make_v it_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o profession_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n of_o profaneness_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n down_o to_o jericho_n whereby_o they_o put_v a_o gross_a disgrace_n upon_o christ_n plentiful_a housekeeping_a ps_n 65.4_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o that_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o as_o if_o curse_a jericho_n can_v convey_v to_o they_o far_o better_a content_a such_o as_o these_o do_v make_v that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n to_o rejoice_v over_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n toy_n take_v with_o they_o more_o than_o christ_n precious_a promise_n do_v just_a as_o the_o harlot_n lais_n do_v rejoice_v over_o famous_a socrates_n because_o she_o can_v coy_v away_o and_o gain_v over_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n follower_n from_o he_o to_o she_o but_o he_o with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o conquer_v any_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o alas_o all_o such_o backslider_n god_n will_v sure_o fill_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o as_o they_o have_v love_v to_o depart_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n math._n 7.22_o 23._o &_o 25.41_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o such_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n hebr._n 6.5_o 6._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o wilful_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o great_a thief_n the_o tempter_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o begin_v first_o in_o apostasy_n to_o proceed_v forward_o in_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o to_o end_v in_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o be_v a_o righteous_a recompense_n for_o their_o forget_v and_o forsake_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n the_o 3._o malady_n of_o this_o certain_a man_n remark_n the_o 3d._a the_o damage_n that_o he_o sustain_v by_o his_o wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n among_o thief_n his_o damage_n be_v threefold_a first_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o way_n second_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o three_o he_o be_v stripe_v with_o so_o many_o sore_a stripe_n as_o thereby_o he_o be_v leave_v half_a dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig._n he_o must_v perish_v if_o not_o seasonable_o succour_v vers_fw-la 30._o this_o threefold_a malady_n befall_v all_o the_o theefold_a sinner_n aforesaid_a n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o first_o sinner_n adam_n be_v stop_v in_o his_o progress_n of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n disguise_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o samuel_n mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o tempt_v thief_n disguise_v himself_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o satan_n come_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o love_a friend_n that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o bread_n when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a mat._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o his_o first_o assault_n than_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v our_o dear_a lord_n by_o quote_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o director_n how_o he_o may_v give_v a_o undeniable_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n if_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o temple_n pinnacle_n and_o be_v save_v from_o harm_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v satans-subtil_a sophistry_n to_o seduce_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v thyself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thy_o pompous_a paradise_n the_o place_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o same_o sophistical_a logic_n he_o use_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n mat._n 4.6_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n be_v take_v tardy_a and_o defeat_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n also_o he_o than_o put_v upon_o himself_o royal_a robe_n be_v restless_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n like_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n not_o to_o petition_v only_o but_o to_o promise_n also_o yea_o such_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o be_v seem_o splendid_a and_o exceed_o desirable_a to_o flesh_n and_o sense_n even_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o all_o these_o three_o tempt_v tool_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_a with_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o 2d_o with_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o hereby_o the_o subtle_a servant_n make_v adam_n eye_n as_o a_o burn_a glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n after_o it_o yea_o and_o 3d_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o satan_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o eat_n it_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.5_o 6._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o the_o same_o three_o tool_n as_o one_a with_o a_o appetite_n after_o bread_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v procure_v second_o with_o behold_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o 3d_o with_o pride_n in_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o what_o satan_n show_v our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n a_o mere_a map_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n act_v 25.23_o though_o this_o cunning_a thief_n can_v conquer_v and_o stop_v the_o
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
captious_a question_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o speak_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v he_o absolute_o disallow_v of_o divorce_n or_o for_o patronise_a profaneness_n lasciviouness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n have_v he_o approve_v of_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o neither_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o doctrine_n matth._n 5.32_o nor_o make_v he_o odious_a as_o they_o aim_v either_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o be_v baffle_v in_o this_o trap_n alsâ—â—_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o about_o tradition_n sabbath-keeping_a fast_v pay_v of_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n their_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o by_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n gen._n 2.24_o which_o make_v man_n and_o wise_a one_o flesh_n so_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o any_o light_a cause_n as_o their_o cavil_v be_v word_v matth._n 19.3_o no_o not_o for_o any_o cause_n save_v only_o for_o fornication_n which_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o destroy_v humane_a society_n ver_fw-la 9_o n.b._n note_v well_o though_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n do_v licence_n not_o command_n divorce_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o husband_n heart_n who_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o innocent_a wife_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o deut._n 24.1.3_o this_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o humane_a permission_n only_o to_o save_v from_o punishment_n not_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o salve_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o christ_n the_o great_a lawyer_n better_o inform_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o objector_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v yet_o be_v they_o non-plus_a for_o they_o reply_v nothing_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a upon_o all_o account_n save_v upon_o adultery_n his_o disciple_n indeed_o give_v their_o sudden_a sentiment_n hereof_o which_o be_v full_a of_o folly_n intimate_v a_o love_n to_o liberty_n even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n also_o say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v your_o saying_n save_o those_o of_o a_o frigid_a constitution_n and_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o two_o evangelist_n concur_v with_o luke_n 18.15_o to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o offer_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n as_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o marriage_n state_n which_o he_o have_v vindicated_n though_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v reject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o preposterous_a zeal_n still_o mistake_v as_o before_o in_o their_o say_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v if_o so_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o fail_v those_o godly_a matron_n bring_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v luke_n or_o little_o one_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o food_n by_o christ_n blessing_n say_v chrysostom_n mat._n 19.13_o mar._n 10.13_o and_o luke_n 18.15_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o as_o hold_v it_o a_o business_n below_o their_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o little_a oâ—er_n and_o drearn_a still_o of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n wherein_o little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v concern_v but_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o say_v mark_n and_o rebuke_v the_o rebuker_n say_v luke_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o i_o who_o will_v both_o own_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n both_o of_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o than_o their_o pious_a mother_n request_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o blissful_a touch_n as_o they_o well_o know_v he_o have_v do_v many_o but_o also_o he_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o own_o holy_a arm_n put_v his_o father_n blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v upon_o joseph_n two_o son_n who_o by_o his_o symbol_n of_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o adopt_a they_o for_o his_o own_o gen._n 48.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o what_o more_o can_v he_o do_v for_o the_o adult_n who_o he_o bid_v become_v as_o little_a one_o or_o not_o enter_v heaven_n mar._n 10.15_o luke_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.3_o if_o those_o only_a that_o become_v like_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v heaven_n how_o much_o more_o do_v such_o little_a one_o themselves_o greater_n must_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pattern_n than_o of_o the_o portraiture_n as_o matth._n 22.30_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o angel_n free_a from_o wife_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 3._o those_o three_o evangelise_n matth_n 19.16_o mar._n 10.17_o luke_n 18.18_o give_v the_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n who_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v both_o for_o poâ—s_n and_o civil_a posture_n he_o come_v conâ—eeing_v to_o christ_n mar._n 10.17_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o piety_n he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o although_o but_o young_a he_o hearhen_n after_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o come_v he_o run_v to_o christ_n whereas_o great_a man_n keep_v their_o port_n walk_v leisurely_o in_o state_n or_o majestic_a struct_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o ruler_n come_v run_v grâ—ssâ—_n grallatorie_a which_o argue_v his_o earnesmess_n in_o such_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n very_o unusual_a beside_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v do_v much_o of_o it_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o want_v work_n and_o to_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o god_n beside_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o address_n to_o be_v a_o docible_a disciple_n propose_v the_o most_o needful_a and_o difficult_a question_n â—rarely_o move_v by_o rich_a man_n especial_o though_o it_o concern_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a cry_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o as_o most_o rich_a world_n ling_n do_v to_o inquire_v after_o a_o good_a purchase_n a_o good_a penny_n worth_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o better_a to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o comeâ—_n in_o a_o word_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o mar._n 10.21_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o tame_a creature_n and_o fit_a as_o a_o good_a moral_a man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n howbeit_o christ_n see_v 1._o some_o secret_a flattery_n in_o his_o compliment_n to_o he_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o say_v either_o confess_v one_o to_o be_v god_n or_o do_v not_o call_v i_o good_a 2._o some_o leaven_n of_o phariâ—â—sm_n in_o his_o question_n though_o this_o gentleman_n be_v no_o sudducee_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o seven_o sort_n say_v the_o talmud_n which_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o tho_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v save_v opibus_fw-la by_o his_o wealth_n of_o riches_n yet_o he_o do_v operibus_fw-la by_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o some_o poison_n of_o hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o without_o the_o least_o deviation_n into_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o do_v hereupon_o this_o hypocrite_n ignorant_o answer_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v etc._n etc._n have_v bean_n restrain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o only_o not_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o overlook_v all_o contemplative_a wickedness_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o his_o defect_n in_o duty_n to_o man_n which_o detect_v his_o rottenness_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n 4._o christ_n see_v some_o damnable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o spirit_n discover_v by_o his_o speech_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v
and_o intention_n be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v christ_n life_n yet_o will_v they_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n pretend_v to_o act._n impartial_o in_o this_o process_n though_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a proceed_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o examine_v christ_n 2._o they_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o 3._o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o whereas_o some_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o accuser_n or_o solicitor_n for_o justice_n but_o none_o appear_v the_o judge_n themselves_o begin_v to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o just_a crime_n to_o six_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o may_v now_o pick_v out_o some_o seem_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_v so_o wise_o as_o quite_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n from_o his_o word_n for_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discover_v they_o not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o through_o your_o mean_n have_v betray_v i_o and_o flee_v but_o because_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o good_a of_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o common_a auditor_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o barefaced_a he_o matter_a not_o if_o they_o ask_v his_o adversary_n while_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o hide_v itself_o and_o loathe_v the_o light_n and_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n off_o at_o staff_n end_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o yet_o when_o call_v to_o it_o before_o catch_v and_o cavil_v adversary_n we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o answer_n in_o general_a term_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v notable_o after_o act_v 23.6_o lest_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o thereby_o and_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o new_a accusation_n out_o of_o our_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n matth._n 26.59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v thus_o convent_v and_o indict_v in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n with_o all_o injustice_n imaginable_a yet_o so_o shameful_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o unjust_a process_n that_o these_o monster_n of_o malice_n must_v pretend_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o produce_v their_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n yet_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o seem_a guilt_n thereof_o by_o reject_v their_o witness_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o disagree_v in_o their_o false_a testimony_n and_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o language_n god_n confound_v those_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v better_o instruct_v those_o remark_n arise_v here_o 1._o they_o seek_v those_o witness_n not_o as_o if_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n have_v leisure_n to_o rise_v from_o off_o the_o bench_n at_o that_o time_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o matter_n that_o something_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n which_o may_v do_v the_o job_n for_o condemn_v jesus_n these_o mercenary_a man_n will_v swear_v what_o their_o master_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v mere_o move_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o imposer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n what_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n swear_v against_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n pardon_v sin_n forbid_v fast_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o corrupt_a court_n suborn_v their_o witness_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o afterward_o against_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act_v 6.11_o not_o only_o hire_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o also_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o money_n into_o their_o pocket_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o swear_a work_n they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jerem._n 9.5_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a manslayer_n the_o first_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o equivocate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v a_o downright_a liar_n there_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o cozener_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4._o those_o ecclesiastic_n do_v lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o their_o bag_n in_o hire_v not_o one_o witness_n only_o but_o many_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n they_o may_v seem_v under_o a_o fair_a gloss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o inquiry_n 5._o yet_o whatever_o all_o those_o suborn_v wretch_n do_v witness_n against_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o false_a testimony_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o tongue_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o swear_v black_a another_o white_a their_o testimony_n do_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o mar._n 14.56_o and_o they_o confute_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o contradiction_n see_v that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v contradict_v that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a however_o they_o none_o of_o they_o swear_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o the_o suborner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o suborn_a creature_n and_o christ_n innocency_n appear_v as_o bright_a as_o a_o sum_n beam_n 6._o when_o the_o adversary_n best_o project_n do_v fail_v as_o they_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v their_o sail_n and_o take_v new_a measure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v in_o a_o window_n at_o woodstock_n while_o a_o prisoner_n there_o much_o allege_a against_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v punish_v those_o false_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 19.16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v founder_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o mutual_a contradiction_n so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n still_o to_o fix_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a testimony_n at_o the_o last_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v they_o at_o this_o dead_a lift_n they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o devilish_a agent_n two_o witness_n that_o must_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o specious_a calumniate_a of_o christ_n about_o destroy_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v the_o people_n so_o much_o adore_v as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v afterward_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o and_o 7.58_o 59_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o other_o many_o disagree_a witness_n be_v all_o reject_v they_o hope_v will_v better_a hang_v their_o matter_n together_o agree_v in_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v that_o a_o fault_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_fw-la foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o forego_v be_v all_o equal_o style_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a
necessary_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o for_o complete_n the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o this_o evangelist_n john_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n as_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o double_a witness_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n do_v the_o declare_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_n or_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o here_o be_v the_o foretold_a fountain_n open_v zech_n 13_o 1â—_n even_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o such_o wisdom_n qualify_v the_o natural_a heat_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o nor_o only_o the_o lung_n be_v so_o place_v as_o to_o blow_v cool_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v situate_v as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n call_v the_o pericardium_n for_o the_o far_o cool_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o all_o learned_a naturalist_n that_o if_o this_o pericardium_n or_o skin_n of_o water_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o prâ—mum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o mankind_n shall_v preserve_v life_n in_o it_o any_o long_o so_o that_o this_o wound_v the_o soldier_n give_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o side_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o do_v proper_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o other_o five_o mock-sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n so_o they_o resemble_v the_o two_o grand_a grace_n the_o water_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n these_o two_o grace_n this_o belove_a disciple_n will_v not_o have_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o both_o not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o water_n of_o our_o sanctify_a grace_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justify_v grace_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o remain_a corruption_n uncleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v only_o carry_v on_o gradual_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n therefore_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v more_o in_o our_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o gracious_a act_n change_v our_o state_n of_o wrath_n at_o one_o instant_a into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o spread_v a_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o black_a sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v by_o the_o red_a robe_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n hold_v forth_o both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o that_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v impart_v our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o blood_n only_o but_o of_o the_o water_n also_o and_o though_o this_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o make_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o say_v these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o these_o kill-christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o when_o kill_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n body_n they_o can_v break_v as_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o no_o more_o can_v satan_n or_o his_o imp_n break_v the_o least_o bone_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o church_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o make_v some_o profitable_a inference_n from_o the_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o 1._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o heinous_a evil_n a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o a_o very_a bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n admit_v of_o any_o proportionable_a expiation_n or_o commensurate_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n surety_n or_o by_o endure_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a doom_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v dreadful_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v sure_o die_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o shall_v the_o sinner_n live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v sin_v for_o ever_o against_o heaven_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o eternal_a principle_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o such_o suitable_a satisfaction_n thereunto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o undertake_v to_o make_v no_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o that_o of_o all_o impenitent_a one_o and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o for_o none_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n for_o a_o while_n too_o in_o themselves_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o shall_v sin_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o unparalleled_a suffering_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o sure_o can_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n back_n with_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o squeeze_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v then_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o torture_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_n and_o most_o mortal_a to_o life_n therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v to_o our_o utmost_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o hold_v our_o hand_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o blow_v and_o shall_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o worst_a wound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
as_o the_o least_o of_o sinner_n christ_n call_v say_v chrysostom_n first_o the_o publican_n matthew_n and_o after_o he_o this_o perjure_a person_n peter_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabill_n occurit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a all_o heal_a hand_n no_o disease_n though_o never_o do_v desperate_a be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n pardon_v all_o crime_n great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a so_o do_v king_n jesus_n here_o at_o his_o resurrection_n even_o a_o renegado_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v here_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o believer_n find_v acceptance_n with_o christ_n two_o it_o be_v petro_n gravissimen_fw-la vulnerato_fw-la to_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v woeful_o wound_v so_o that_o a_o general_a message_n as_o that_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n to_o his_o most_o grievous_a sore_o he_o may_v object_v against_o it_o and_o say_v no_o this_o message_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v undisciple_v myself_o by_o deny_v my_o lord_n so_o be_o now_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o sick_a person_n that_o can_v feed_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o another_o hand_n with_o a_o feather_n put_v particular_o into_o their_o mouth_n so_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o message_n to_o himself_o by_o name_n a_o special_a and_o individual_a application_n mark_v 16.7_o three_o it_o be_v petro_n acerbissimen_fw-la dolenti_fw-la to_o he_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o he_o be_v now_o a_o double_a mourner_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o loss_n he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v heinous_o sin_v against_o he_o before_o he_o lose_v he_o how_o to_o look_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o have_v so_o notorious_o abjure_v while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o the_o face_n he_o know_v nor_o shall_v the_o woman_n report_n prove_v true_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n as_o he_o have_v before_o save_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o sea_n mat._n 14.30.31_o four_o it_o be_v petro_n maxim_n scandaloso_n to_o he_o must_v scandalous_a this_o rock_n as_o petra_n signy_v be_v becaome_v rock_n of_o offence_n a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n but_o christ_n have_v smite_v this_o rock_n as_o he_o do_v that_o rock_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 17.6_o and_o make_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n to_o stream_n forth_o hereupon_o he_o be_v accept_v n.b._n teach_v we_o who_o christ_n take_v fora_fw-la son_n we_o must_v take_v for_o a_o brother_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n peter_n be_v a_o brother_n still_o such_o as_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v god_n and_o angel_n receive_v they_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o message_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o more_o humble_v of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o this_o comfortable_a appearance_n for_o one_a the_o messenger_n of_o this_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n must_n be_v mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o what_o can_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o this_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n send_v one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o thus_o reason_n among_o themselves_o alas_o our_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o mary_n and_o have_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o more_o unworthy_a than_o he_o do_v this_o woman_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n because_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o forsake_v he_o when_o she_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o all_o argue_v after_o this_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o must_v poor_a peter_n make_v sore_a and_o more_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o also_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o with_o oath_n and_o horrible_a execration_n now_o when_o peter_n be_v due_o true_o and_o thorough_o humble_v then_o come_v christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o appearance_n to_o he_o this_o be_v cod_n method_n with_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o god_n humble_v he_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o with_o terrible_a fire_n than_o come_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o saul_n when_o he_o change_v he_o into_o paul_n he_o humble_v he_o with_o a_o astonish_a light_n knock_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o then_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n act_v 9.3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o thus_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o many_o christian_n etc._n etc._n two_o if_o the_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o first_o that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20.17_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o matth._n 28.10_o oh_o how_o amaze_a must_n this_o message_n be_v to_o they_o all_o especial_o to_o poor_a peter_n for_o his_o deep_a guilt_n oh_o matchless_a mercy_n a_o unparalleled_a mirror_n of_o divine_a commiseration_n deserter_n be_v disciple_n yea_o brethren_n still_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n christ_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o yea_o peter_n the_o denier_n be_v yet_o court_v as_o a_o brother_n christ_n cover_v all_o with_o a_o hand_n of_o love_n and_z both_z his_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o ready_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o never_o commit_v against_o he_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n still_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o he_o add_v i_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n too_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o &_o 16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n my_o father_n be_v you_o and_o my_o god_n be_v you_o oh_o what_o a_o consternation_n must_v this_o message_n put_v they_o all_o especial_o peter_n into_o how_o much_o more_o melt_n now_o come_v upon_o he_o than_o before_o that_o his_o lord_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o heaven_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v deserve_v no_o less_o than_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v his_o father_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v no_o divine_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o about_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n where_o express_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n some_o learned_a author_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o beside_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o run_v to_o inspect_v it_o with_o john_n so_o pareus_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_o as_o simon_n return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v gorran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n alone_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v luke_n 24_o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o appearance_n mention_v ver_fw-la 34._o as_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n than_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o peter_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o n.b._n the_o eleven_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n return_v from_o emman_n to_o relate_v their_o tiding_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o all_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o say_v they_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o weak_a woman_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v over_o credulous_a yet_o now_o have_v we_o it_o infallible_o confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o principal_a a_o man_n as_o peter_n then_o do_v the_o two_o traveller_n tell_v their_o tiding_n ver_fw-la 35._o as_o a_o additional_a certification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o which_o render_v both_o those_o opinion_n above_o mention_v the_o more_o ambiguous_a be_v because_o john_n be_v with_o peter_n at_o the_o tomb_n and_o as_o they_o run_v together_o thither_o and_o make_v their_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o
golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virgil_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o their_o order_n 7._o yea_o augustin_n himself_o and_o 8._o his_o contemporary_a jeronimus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v afford_v their_o suffrage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o these_o father_n be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o mich._n 4.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o isa_n 2.2_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o upon_o more_o such_o prophetic_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o many_o to_o mention_v here_o which_o never_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o any_o age_n to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o old_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n be_v long_o ago_o explode_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v this_o reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o namely_o because_o this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n have_v his_o foolish_a conceit_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o his_o judaisme_n and_o the_o chiliast_n his_o follower_n do_o judaize_v also_o with_o he_o they_o all_o entertain_v carnal_a conceit_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o carnal_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o paradise_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o a_o stew_n of_o all_o impure_a pleasure_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o all_o libertinism_n and_o sensual_a licentiousness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o stupid_a fantastic_a paradise_n which_o the_o turk_n dote_o dream_v of_o from_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n in_o their_o abominable_a koran_n this_o also_o be_v the_o fond_a fancy_n of_o the_o blind_v jew_n concern_v their_o mock-messiah_n who_o come_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o this_o tremellius_n the_o jew_n excellent_o answer_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o rev._n 20._o nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la narratur_fw-la quae_fw-la cenrinthus_n tam_fw-la imprè_fw-la garriebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o tell_v of_o which_o cerinthus_n profane_o prate_v for_o where_o be_v any_o luxurious_a eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v marriage_n and_o mad_a merriment_n and_o where_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a scripture_n name_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o unholy_a practice_n therefore_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o heretic_n by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n wherein_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n from_o persecutor_n and_o in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v together_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n while_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o golden_a age_n call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19.21_o be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o modern_a author_n both_o foreign_a as_o alstedius_n keplerus_n cunaeus_n daubricius_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n and_o tychobrake_n and_o domestic_a as_o dr._n hackwil_n dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o outlandish_a toy_n nor_o any_o yesterday_o fancy_n yet_o in_o what_o year_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v all_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o nuncius_fw-la propheticus_fw-la who_o subscribe_v himself_o t._n b._n say_v well_o our_o dim_a eye_n can_v pierce_v those_o tenfold_o orb_n above_o to_o discern_v indeed_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n alsted_n determine_v upon_o ninety_o four_o other_o upon_o ninety_o seven_o for_o the_o first_o year_n hereof_o other_o judge_v the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o private_a opinion_n into_o both_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v hasten_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n i_o have_v insert_v some_o more_o of_o my_o fifty_o year_n collection_n out_o of_o many_o learned_a author_n about_o this_o millenary_a point_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n one_a hierom_n on_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 36._o that_o tertullian_n lactantius_n victorinus_n irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n five_o learned_a man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n and_o abenezra_a upon_o isa_n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v thus_o as_o this_o tree_n there_o mention_v do_v endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o perish_v even_o so_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v tamdiu_fw-la victuri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n ad_fw-la noam_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n some_o of_o which_o live_v very_a night_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n other_o rabbinical_a criticism_n carry_v the_o same_o congruity_n namely_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v number_n all_o by_o seven_o as_o 7_o church_n 7_o spirit_n 7_o star_n 7_o candlestick_n 7_o angel_n 7_o seal_n 7_o vial_n 7_o thunder_n all_o which_o number_n do_v plain_o point_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n angel_n vial_n and_o trumpet_n be_v comprise_v the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o six_o thousand_o year_n thereof_o allow_v 333_o year_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n to_o each_o which_o make_v up_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n be_v that_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o evening_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expire_a god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o justin_n martyr_n read_v that_o phrase_n aforesaid_a â—sâ—_n 65.22_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v implicit_o point_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o his_o paradise-felicity_n have_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n etc._n etc._n two_o learned_a weems_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a exercitation_n observe_v a_o threefold_a â—â—rour_n concern_v christ_n 1._o error_n personae_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n 2._o error_n conditionis_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n thus_o the_o jeâ—s_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o error_n temporis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o abstruse_a point_n i_o have_v discover_v at_o large_a in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a here_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v there_o and_o before_o here_o in_o forego_v paragraph_n dr._n fulk_n and_o diodate_v